spike's new brother

by johnnyomon21

First published 31st of July, 2017

spike is suffers a great heart break. and it makes him to want to leave his wrold for the human world. but he is stop by his new brother. only to find out they are desnited for a great journey of there lives.

"Ever heard the expression kids grow up fast these days. Well, that's well that's a underestimation for Spike if I ever heard it!" it has been three years since Spike moved to ponyville and he's now 13 years of age! Fully teen and turning many heads! while he is celebrating his birthday he is hurt by the one pony he never thought would hurt him. So Spike does the unthinkable and tries to leave his world for the human world. But while he does so he gains something spike needed all along he gains a brother. But after both find them self in a romantic situation they are not ready for! what will happen? Stay tuned!

spike's fear

Spike's new brother

Chapter 1 Spike's fear

Equestria; a home to many who live in its magical inhabitants, like stallions, colts, and fillies.
A place of magic, mystery, and wondrous sights that are beyond one's wildest dreams.
A place where everyone is accepted first and judged later and friendship are a given.
One would think that such a magical and beautiful place would be considered paradise…. well normally it is.
Paradise to all except for one baby dragon… Well, not so much a baby anymore.. more like a 13-year-old… Or maybe a teenager… Well, you get the point.
Of course, we are talking about a certain purple dragon we all know and love; Spike who lives with Twilight in the Golden Oaks Library of Ponyville.

Spike sighed. "Geez, it sure has been lonely in the library without Twilight these last few weeks. Well, she's not gone, but ever since we came back from the alternate world…. That was a crazy adventure.”

Spike looked up at the sky, sighing again. It had been three years since coming to Ponyville. Spike, Twilight, and the others had been through so much together. First, they defeated Nightmare Moon, then reformed him. They also went into the human world as people; well twilight became a human while Spike transformed into a dog. He did not like that part very much, except for when Rarity scratched his ears and called him cute. Then they had to give up the elements of harmony to stop some evil roots that discord had planted and forgot. However, that did not stop the roots from nearly destroying ponyville. But thanks to him, Twilight, and the others they managed to save everyone. Even after everything he went through, Spike let his mind wander to something else.

"We have been through a lot… I just hope she does not forget what day it is!" Spike was staring off into the distance in a daydream of sadness, and when suddenly he smelled apple pie. Spike leaped off the ground. “Applejack?!”

Applejack smiled at him. “How did you know it was me, little darling?" Spike turned around to the yellow colored pony and gave her a big smile and a huge hug to match it.

Spike replied jokingly, "Who else lives on a farm and smells like apples when they are no apples around?"

Applejack only laughed at the remark, shaking her head slightly realizing he was right. “Well, honey you got me there.

Spike pouted. “What happened to calling me ‘sugar cube,'" he asked. “Isn’t that what you usually say?" Applejack, with a seductive yet playful grin, walking over to Spike. She looked him over and giggled.

"Well, Spike I cannot call you sugar cube anymore.”

Spike was taken aback. “Wow, easy their Applejack! I have not grown that much to be receiving this kind of attention, especially from you!"

Spike began to turn bright red, nearly looking like a cherry. Applejack only rolled her eyes and shook her head in disappointment

“Spike, I am shocked that you have not you noticed how many young mares in ponyville have noticed that you are not little anymore." She responded.

Applejack continued, “Especially my sister and her two friends. Seriously, I am surprised they haven't already- spike hello? Spike? Spike!?"

"What?" Spike said as he turned around. He was again distracted by another sad daydream.

Applejack looked at Spike with worry, noticing how depressed. To tell the truth, she started attracting strong feelings for him, and he was quite the looker for being the only dragon in ponyville. He was kind, loving, and dedicated; any young mare would be honored to have him as their own, and many wanted him now he had grown into a young teen.

“Spike you know you can talk to me about anything, you know that right?” Applejack said.

Spike realized he was caught daydreaming and decided to confess. “All right…. Itabout Twilight. I don't think…” Spike paused. “ I don't believe she loves me as her brother anymore!"

At first, when he said it he held back tears, but now buckled onto the ground, he began to sob.

[Meanwhile, in the throne room of Canterlot Castle,] Princess Celestia was sitting on her throne. As she was levitating two pictures of Spike appeared; one was a picture of him with Twilight before they left for Ponyville, when he was still small and chubby. The other picture was of him after his growth spurt. Celestia just couldn't believe it was the same dragon that she had raised all these years.

“My baby has grown up so much, I am so happy for him,” Princess Celestia proclaimed. “I do hope he enjoys tonight. He deserves it, after all, he's done for Twilight and the girls."

She then had a look of nostalgia "it was not so long ago he was the small chubby dragon that always came to me when I called.”

Celestia chuckled at the memory; he was so short back then as she remembered always having to bend down to nuzzle him.

“Spike has made me so proud as a mother," Celestia stated. " I am grateful to the spirits of old for giving him to me as my child.”
Suddenly Celestia frowned as she sighed. Before she drifted into thought, Celestia woke from her daze.

"Sister, why does thou look so sad today, is it not a happy day for you? What is the matter, my sister?”

Celestia looked away from the pictures to see none other than her baby sister Princess Luna. Her coat was a very dark blue, and she looked very much like her sister, yet she was a shorter version of Celestia. Her mane was a light blue with shimmering specs, and the way it floated on its own in the air it looked as if she was wielding the cosmos her fur.

Celestia smiled at her sister. "Yes and no little sister. I am happy for today, Spike has done so much for the main six and has received very little in return. However, by this night's end, he shall receive what he deserves and more. I believe he's waited long enough, and so have I ..... Celestia looked down again at the photos transfixed. "But that also brings me to the second part of my point which is very painful and fills my heart with dread."

“ Do you mean the rumors about how Twilight and the others treated him over the last three years?" Luna asked with a sad smile. Celestia's eyes only widened in shock and amazement as she only looked her sister for a moment, until she composed herself. “Yes” replied the princess of the sun.

“I am afraid that it could be true, though I hope they are only rumors….nothing more.”

“When I gave Spike to Twilight,” Celestia continued, “I only did it so Twilight would have her first real friend and a brother; some pony to stay at Spike’s side no matter what happens. However, now I think I made a mistake."

Luna had one eyebrow cocked up as she shook her head. She had also heard these rumors about Spike and the main six, in which they would leave him alone while they went to have adventures without him. But the worst was that Twilight had not signed him up for school in Ponyville. And yet, she knew better. After all, Twilight is the barrier of friendship, and she would not do any of that. Would she?

Luna only smiled in response than voice her thoughts."Oh big sister, come now.
You overthink! I am sure that the rumors are just what they are; rumors silly stories nothing more
Luna headed for the door of the throne room, then turned to her sister. “Come, we must be off to Ponyville,” she called. “I have sent letters to the others to meet Spike at the library. Hopefully, Applejack is already there keeping him busy. Let us go!"

As she finished, she turned and left the throne room, leaving the princess of the sun to her thoughts. Just then she felt a tug on her heart like something was wrong with her son. It caused her to worry.
Celestia looked at the photos and sighed, "I hope you are right little sister...I hope you are right] .”

To be continued

the brithday of sandness

Author's Notes:

I thank you for reading spikes, new brother! I want to thank my editor BLANKS. this being helped make this possible. and hopefully, I will have chapter 3 out by the the end of the month!

Chapter 2 the birthday of sadness
Applejack could not believe the sight she was seeing, the only words that were running through her head were, 'what in the Sam hay is going on here!!'.

“Spike!? Spike!” , Applejack screamed. "Calm down honey, get it together, now why would you say Twilight doesn’t love ya like ah brother anymore?! From the years that ah’ve known her, she always talks about you a being her favorite brother, maybe even more than shining armor!”, applejack said reassuring him.

Spike managed to control himself while he dried up his tears, but he failed as he could not stop hiccuping between sniffles. He did the best that he could, but he was still upset.

“Well lately she’s been staying in the basement underneath the library, until she has to eat or to take a shower. however, when Twilight does this she completely ignores me.”, Spike told Applejack, as he felt depressed talking about it.

Applejack could not believe what she was hearing.

"Yesterday Twilight finally came out the basement, and she hadn't eaten or slept in four days. So, I decided to make Twilight her favorite sandwich with all the works.”, he said.

'Oh my Celestia, Spikes the most nicest guy in the entire land of Equestria’, Applejack thought while she blushed with a smile. ‘Oh who am ah kidding, if Twilight keeps treating him like this, then ah will claim this little fellow for myself. Any pony would be honored to have ah special somepony like him, kind; loving; will do anything for ya and make sure your happiness comes first even if it means giving up his happiness. If she keeps this up and doesn’t treat spike right soon, I'm going to a buck her in the face over and over to until she gets the point', Applejack thought as she had determination in hers eyes.

"What happened when ya went to go make the sandwich, how did it go?”, Applejack asked. Spike only cringed at the thought.

“Oh no”, Applejack said with worry in her voice. “Spike? What happened honey?” Spike only sighed and continued.

"she yelled at me and said”

========================================FLASHBACK===================================================
“Spike I have no time for your games or food. With the elements of harmony gone, Equestria could be attacked at any moment. Plus it's time for me to act like a princess, and it's time for you to butt out of official business that does not concern you, a dragon!”, Twilight told him with hate and resentment.
=====================================END OF FLASHBACK===============================================

Upon hearing this, Applejack jaw made a great attempt to just fall flat on the floor while still attached to her face. Spike was amazed and shocked, he didn’t expected so much reaction from Applejack upon hearing this.

"Why that good for nothing high and mighty, stuck up. Ya must not be talking about the same twilight!”, Applejack responded with disbelief. “This Twilight is worse than Trixie on her best day and worse day, she has the nerve to talk to you like that... oh when I get my hooves around her, I’ll teach her a lesson she won’t soon forget ... 1000 years’ worth!”.

Now if you were wondering what an angry cowgirl pony looked like. Lets just say... it is not pretty, including at this point. This was scaring Spike so, he tried to calm her down.

“AAP – Applejack its okay, she's just been studying so hard, she didn't mean too!!!”, Spike said as he tried to calm her down.

“Didn't mean it! Didn’t mean it! Spike, ah have known Twilight for at least 2 to 3 years now, and that's not how she usually talks to any pony! Now ah don't know what's Sam hay has gotten into to her but if she ever starts talking like that again when I'm in earshot, ya better hope Celestia and Luna are there to stop me!!!”, Applejack told him as she stomped her hoof down with a mighty thud! However, she realized she was making spike upset, so she tried changing the subject.

“Despite all that has happened, I was wondering when your birthday is, and what did you want me to get you. Now that you have control over your greed, it won’t be a problem to get you a present."

“Ah thanks, Applejack well... to... To tell you the truth my birthday is today.”

“Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat!!!!!!!! Spike are you kiddin me, it's tonight!? Ah thought ah had at least a week to prepare for your birthday at least four days but tonight!!!”

“Yeah,” Spike said sheepishly, scratching the back of his head with his claw. “You see I been worried about Twilight that it slipped my mind”

“Ooh buck, Twilight, you’re causing a young dragon like this to be worried about you for weeks on end”, Applejack said with a low growling tone in her voice, but Applejack did not want to upset spike more than he already is, so she tried to get herself under control and gave him a comforting smile, but her eyes said otherwise.

Spike was fidgeting with his toes and his tail was twitching nervously as well.

“You see, I was worried, and stressed out with all the work at the library since Twilight was always studying”, Spiked explained.

However, before he could finish, a belch came from his mouth and a letter popped out from his green flame. Applejack and Spike were taken back for a few seconds.

“Spike, are ya going to read that letter?”, Applejack asked. “It's probably from Princess Celestia, wanting to talk about your birthday.”
​
"Applejack seriously?”, Spike replied, looking at her with one eyebrow cocked up.
​
"You think the Princess will remember my birthday when even Twilight couldn't. You really think she's a got a big old party planned at the castle for me with all the works”, Spike said with a sarcastic tone in voice, trying to have fun with her.

“Well I’m glad to see ya found your sense of humor back Spike”, said the cow pony with a smirk on her face. “Go on read it, you never know!”

Spike only rolled his eyes to the side “Okay I’ll humor you a bit”.

Applejack chuckled and waited for him to read the letter. Spike cleared his throat and began to read with a formal tone as he always did when got letters sent from Princess Celestia over the years. As he was reading the letter, Spikes eyes widened to the size of baseball's and his jaw dropped slightly, upon noticing this Applejack busted out laughing.

“Let me guess honey, it’s your mother Celestia and she what's ya to come to the Castle to celebrate your birthday”, Applejack said trying to control her laughter.

Spike only looked at up the letter to meet Applejack eyes and shaking his head in disbelief.

“Well”, asked the cow pony nudging her hoof into Spike’s side playfully. “Read it.”

Spike shook his head to concentrate, “Okay geez.”.

'Dear Spike my beloved son, I don't know why you or Twilight didn't tell me or haven't written to me lately. However, I am more shocked to hear from a source other than you or mostly twilight that today is your birthday. Now if you think I wasn’t going to celebrate my only son's birthday, the most important day of his life, then you are sadly wrong! Now I have noticed that many young and single mares have been keeping a great eye of interest of your growth spurt. Which I am glad to hear by the way and yes my son, this type of gossip can not get through me unnoticed. Back to my point, now that they know you are at the proper age to marry, dragon wise and you have become so handsome so fast that I’m surprised you have not married yet. I hope with what I’m saying will help you in finding your special somepony, marry them and make this princess a grandmother hint hint'.

Spike blushed at that last comment of his adoptive mother.

“For the love of Equestria, even she is starting to think this!”

Spike saw Applejack reading over his shoulder, and of course giggling under her breath.

“What did ah tell ya a few minutes ago sugar cube. Ya keep going at this rate and ah might just get hitched to ya and solve that little problem of hers”, she said, looking at him with bedroom eyes.

“You're kidding me right”, Spike said chuckling nervously, “right!? Applejack?? Applejack?”.

“Hmm, Ah wonder, maybe ah am maybe I'm not, Ah haven't decided yet”, she said, this time with her eyes batting at Spike fiercely.

Spikes scales stood straight up in an instant as his color turned from purple to red as the sun and all he could say and think was one word.

“WHAT!”

“​But seriously Spike, just continue the letter.”, Applejack told him.

Spike shook his head again, brushing off what Applejack just said, even if i was just a way of trying to cheer him up. Spike continued to read the letter.

‘This cannot stand. As your mother, and Princess of Equestria, I happily order you to come at 8 o'clock tonight, to celebrate your birthday at the Castle. Hope to see you and your sister Twilight soon, love, your mother, Princess Celestia. PS, I was not kidding about the marriage Spike, you are growing up, dragons at your age have already started to find mates. I also want to be a grandmother one day, and I mean soon, with many grandchildren, and I would love to hear the sounds of the hoofprints of my soon-to-be grandchildren... or in your case, claw prints, Love you bye! PPS, I would also love to be a great aunt you know, love your aunt Luna!’

“For the love of all equestria, I can’t believe them!!”, Spike yelled as he face-palmed himself after he read that letter. “Wait how did they know about my growth spurt? and-and”, Spikes face turned bright red, so red it would put a tomato to shame.

All Spike could hear and see was Applejack rolling back and forth on her side clenching her sides as she was laughing so hard she could barely breathe. Spike only looked at her with an angry frown on his face.

“Oh thanks Applejack, you are so helpful right now really.”, He mumbled under his breath while snapping his claws.

Just as that moment, he heard a group of the girls’ voices, one of them he knew very well in a Tom boy voice.

“Well it's official, you have grown and became 50% more awesome.”, Rainbow Dash added, with a huge grin on her face.

Quickly turning his head around, he greeted them with a great big smile, as he had not had in many days. He looked to see the rest of his friends already in the middle of the doorway. Coming in one by one, all smiling like had a big secret, then it hit him.

“Applejack.”, He said in an evil playful tone. “You knew it was my birthday didn't you. You've just been toying with me”.

“Yes and no Spike.”, replied Applejack while turning her attention to Rainbow, with a little smirk on her face.

“Rainbow Dash!? You as well.”, Spike said as he looked at the cyan color pegasi with a rainbow colored mane.

"​You know it!”

As soon as she said that, she spun around so fast, she looked like a rainbow colored tornado and as quickly as she began, she stopped in a split second. Rainbow Dash was just showing off her speed, which she was so proud of.

“Come on big guy, who could forget your birthday.”, Rainbow Dash told him.

“I second that darling.”, Rarity added.

Upon hearing her voice, Spikes smile turned into a love-struck grin. His eyes, especially his pupils transformed into the shape of hearts when he saw it was rarity. The white unicorn, with her purple mane bouncing, as she came trotting towards him. She did it the one thing he waited so long for but never thought would come. He had given up on the idea long ago, as well as his crush on her, but it really happened. She trotted right up to him and kissed him on the lips!! Upon doing this, the rest of the main five gasped.

“Oh my.”

Spike heard from a distance. He looked around and saw where the quiet and soft toned voice came from. It came from Fluttershy, the yellow colored pegasus with her pink mane covering one side of her face. Spike also saw that she blushed so hard, you could see it through her pink mane. She fidgeted a little before went towards him and also kissed him on the lips, well to be fair, she forced herself on him. That got an even bigger gasp from all the other girls because fluttershy is usually so shy, they thought she wouldn't make a move. Well, this got Applejack attention, and something fierce grew inside of her.

“Hold on now, you a not getting ahead of me.”, she said in a shocked tone.

With​ In a quick motion she jumped up from the floor, raced over to Spike and planted a kiss of her own on the young dragon.

“Hey don't forget about me!”, said a hyperactive tone. Spike knew who it was almost immediately.

“Pinki–.”

But before he could finish, a pink blur rushed towards him tackled them to the ground. He felt the sunny warmth in place of a power pink lips meeting his. When the kiss was over, he sat up quickly.

“You too Pinkie Pie??!”, Spike said with a shocked look on his face.

Pinkie Pie was a pink colored pony that is very hyperactive and one of the happiest ponies in Equestria. You could not stop her from being happy and laughing, it was her goal to make other ponies and beings feel better about themselves with just a laugh, and have fun. And most of all she loved throwing parties. Did I forget to mention she was very hyperactive? Pinkie Pie bounced all around Spike numerous times, talking so fast you can barely understand what the hay she was saying. What always shocked the young dragon was, how does she keep talking so quickly, and so much time without having to breathe.

“Oh Spiky bear, of course I am here, after all, how can I be the queen of parties if I forget one of my dearest and most handsomest friends birthday party!?”, she said with so much excitement. “Did I mention you are handsome?” Spike only looked at the pink pony in confusion and in shock. Spike look towards Rainbow Dash, the only one that hasn't stolen a kiss from him.

‘Well at least I know she won't do that, Rainbow isn’t one to do romantic stuff, because she doesn't want to lose her swagger.’, Spike thought, but thought wrong! Rainbow Dash grew a smirk on her face, then it turned into an evil grin, yet not evil evil, but playfully evil.

“If you think my swagger is going to keep me from doing what you think I’m not going to do, then you thought wrong buddy!!!”

Just then Rainbow Dash moved so fast, that in a blink of an eye, she wrapped her hooves around Spike.

“It comes!!!”, she said with a big smirk on her face.

Rainbow Dash planted the biggest, most passionate kiss of all. It was so good Rainbow Dash lifted herself and Spike up into the air. After a few seconds, she broke the embrace, settled herself and Spike down to the ground. Spike had lost his balance because of the shock of the kiss and just sat on the floor of the library. Looking at the main five as he did, he opened and closed his mouth, raised his finger as if he was trying to say something. But Spike was so shocked he could not say anything, until Spike finally got up and brushed himself off chuckling.

“Uh well, I am officially confused, shocked and embarrassed at the same time. Also, there is something I want to ask you all of you, now what was it? Oh yeah, WHAT IN THE NAME OF EQUESTRIA IS GOING ON AROUND HERE, WHAT IS WITH THE LOVEFEST!!!”, Spike yelled in confusion.

Spike looked at all the girls and noticed that they were blushing at the sight of him. This, of course, made Spike every nervous he was about to do what any guy would do in this situation, run for the hills. That is until he heard voice he had known all too well. A voice with compassion that he had known when he was just an hatch-ling.

“Calm down my son.” Celestia said in a gentle tone. “ I can explain everything.”

Spike quickly turned around.

“Mother, what are you doing here . The letter said –”

She rubbed the top of his head and giggled.

“I know what I wrote”, said Princess Celestia. “But that was just a little prank I pulled to keep you occupied with Applejack while I got the girls together so we can have the party here. Moreover, I have heard some disturbing news, about a student of mine, by the name of Twilight treating you wrong.” she said changing her tone of voice from a playful mother to a serious princess in command. “However, before I get ahead of myself, in the words of Pinkie Pie, let's get this party started.”

Then her horn glowed a bright yellow aura and in an instant, the library was covered with party decorations and streamers with a punch bowl, and a giant diamond covered cake with the words written happy birthday Spike.

At that moment Pinkie Pie turned around towards the front door and said, “Okay everypony come on in.”

Guests started entering the main door of the library, by the dozens Spikes jaw once again nearly dropped to the ground. Spike felt tears from his eyes as he smiled at the girls.

“Thank you all so much.”

“Come now, don’t forget about me, thou loving aunt”, said no other than Princess Luna, princess of the night.

“Happy birthday Spike.”

Spike began to wipe the tears from his eyes as best he could but failed as he ran to the main five as well as his family and hug them all. Celestia and Luna blushed as a mother and aunt, they felt the love coming from a son and a nephew. They looked to each other and smiled. Then Spike went to hug five of the main six, which after doing so, all had major blushes on their faces. But Celestia expression turned backed into serious one.

“Spike I have been hearing some nasty rumors about how Twilight has been mistreating you!? Though I find that hard to believe, but I must hear from you Spike.” However, this soon was to be interrupted by a door slamming shut behind everyone. The princesses, and the others turned around to see who it was, it was none other than Twilight Sparkle. Twilight was shocked to see her mentor and Princess Luna were at the library at this time of night. However, she used her magic to fix herself up and went over to Princess Celestia and the others not even paying attention to Spike. The others noticed this and did not like where this was going.

“Princess Celestia, what are you doing here?”, Twilight asked.

Before she could say anything, Twilight interrupted her with something urgent.

“Never mind, I need to talk about something important, I been studying lately and I’m really concerned about the future of equestria, now that the elements of how many are stuck in the tree.”

Celestia had one eyebrow cocked up with a bit of a shocked look... Luna also had the same expression on her face, Celestia then turned back to Twilight.

“Twilight?”, She said in a confused tone. “You do realize why we are here right? It’s about to spike!” Celestia said in a playful tone and excited tone. However, Twilight Sparkle didn't take it as such and believed Spike had done something wrong. And with that she lost it. She quickly turned and walked toward Spike, he tried to say ‘hi Twilight’, but before he could even get one word out she slapped him across the face. When that moment happened, the party music that was playing in the background stopped, every pony in the library turned around and gasped at the scene, including five of Twilights closest friends and the two princesses. They gasped in horror and in shock at what Twilight had just done, but what she was about to say would change everything between her in Spike forever!

“Spike what is going on here!!”, Twilight yelled in anger. “I’ve been trying to find out new ways to protect Equestria, now that we don’t have the elements of harmony anymore, and you decide to throw a party without my permission!! What were you thinking. All you do is play around all day!”

That last remark made something snap inside spike, he could not believe what she just said, not only she had been neglecting him for days on end, but she was treating him like a slave. After all the things he did for her; dust out the books, swept the floor, cook the meals and organize the books on the shelves. So, the one day of the year, when he has the right to enjoy his birthday, the day he was born, Spike cannot have it without her permission. If it were left up to her, would she even know it was his birthday a few months later or for all he knew not at all. That was the final straw, that just sent Spike over the edge. Flames came from Spike’s nostrils, in a split second Twilight was taken back as Spike stomped his way over to her, got right in her face and calmly but firmly said.

“Now listen here you arrogate stuck up slave driving pony, over last few weeks you have been studying, and studying for nights on end, and for what, some big threat that’s probably not coming. Moreover, no I have not been playing all day for the past five weeks, I have been cooking, cleaning, and doing most of your work like I have these last few months. Making sure when somepony checks out a book, they return it on time and the usual chores I ensured that for these past five weeks this library has been up and running as it should. I should have been like an average teenager and hung out with his friends, being outside enjoying life with the Cutie Mark Crusaders and my family, but no I wasted my time making sure you were fine. That you had food in your belly, I made sure you were washed and it was not fun for me, trust me. But what did I get for those 5 weeks, nothing but being ridiculed and lots of yelling. And let's talk about the upcoming danger that is supposedly coming, what is danger that you are talking about!!! I mean look, discord is a good guy now and sure he causes some chaos, but the fun kind. Equestria is safe, sure you and the others no longer have the elements of harmony but you guys are just as strong without them as you are with them.”

Every pony in the room were shocked at the way Spike was standing his ground.

"All I’ve done is try to be the best assistant and brother to you, but you won’t even let me be that!!! But that needs to stop." Spike told her with sorrow in his voice. "You want you know why everypony is here. Well it’s simple, it’s my birthday today did you even remember that!?? I remembered everything you wanted me to remember, yet you can’t make time out of your busy schedule to remember my birthday, your brothers birthday is that so much to ask?! What happened to you twilight! When we came back from a little adventure in the human world you were just fine. The last few months you completely turned into a paranoid maniac trying to prepare for some great danger that is never going to come. I don’t know where my sister Twilight Sparkle is, but I will say this, you’re not her, you've changed and it scares me. Do you at least you think of me as your family, at least an assistant or has that gone out the window?!"

Spike only looked at her waiting for her response, but the response he heard, hurt him to his core and soul.

"That’s what this is about?", Twilight replied, sounding as if she heard a stupid question. "Your silly birthday, Equestrias future is possibly endangered now that the elements are no longer with us. Moreover, you're worried about a silly little birthday. And no you're not my brother, how could you be, you are a bloodthirsty dragon that will one day grow up and become a mindless beast. If you feel so unappreciated, then you can find somewhere else to live, you’re no longer welcome here Dragon! GET OUT OF MY HOUSE AND LIFE!!!!”, Twilight yelled with so much hate and disgust.

There was nothing but shocked silence in the room, Princess Celestia, Luna, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy could not believe what they had just heard, and from whom it was said and even more so to whom she was saying it.

"Twilight how dare you talk to your little brother like that!!”

She turned around in shock to see her mother and father staring at her with disgusted horrified looks upon their faces not believing that this pony was their own flesh and blood, even after what she just said to the dragon that they had adopted as the own child.

"Twilight what in the world has gotten into you, you can't be my little sister. She would never say that to a family member ever!! Or treat them like that!!! What's gotten into you!!!"

She drew her attention at the front door of the library there stood her big brother shining armor using his magic to keep it the present he got for Spike in midair but dropped it when he heard those horrible words coming from his little sister. He closed his eyes and lowered his head, but when he opened them again they were filled with rage and hate, something that he had never felt before!

"I KNOW ONE THING'S FOR SURE, I'M GOING TO FIND OUT, COME HERE NOW!”, Shining Armor scream.

Shining walked over to Twilight slowly but cautiously, he didn’t know this Twilight Sparkle so he wasn’t taking any chances with her. As Caption of royal guard his instinct kicked in and he didn’t like. He didn’t like the fact that he had to use his training, even if he had to against his own flesh and blood but then again, he never thought his own flesh and blood would treat another member of the family, especially Spike with such disrespect and hatred.

"Brother this has nothing to do with, you I’m warning you!", Twilight said as she stepped back with fear.

But he didn't pay her no mind, he wanted know what was going on, and out of fear Twilight shot a magic bolt at him, strong enough to hurt him but enough room to get away. Shining armor, however, was the strongest magic unicorn in the entire guard and countered it with a magic blot of his own, their two magic’s collided. But his was stronger, mostly built for combat unlike his sister which was mostly for study and rarely used it for combat, thus his magic overpowered hers and hit her head-on, knocking her to the ground. While on the floor Twilights' body glowed a dark aura and a few seconds later the black aura disappeared leaving her a little disoriented. Twilight rubbed the back of her head with her hoof and got back up and looked at her brother, when she did she was shocked and horrified to see the angriest look on his face. she had never seen him that way before. But then she shook her head and looked around to see every pony that was in the room but all she saw were horrified and disgusted looks on every pony’s face.

"Wait, Brother, mom, dad, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna? Every pony in ponyville what's going, what's today, where is Spike??”, Twilight asked.

Just then a terrifying realization came to Twilight, with a sharp pain in her head jogging her memory of the past few weeks including to what she had done tonight. Twilight had tears forming in her eyes, so much they look like they were about to turn into tears of blood. She had just realized what she had done to the most caring being she had ever known, somepony who was with her through thick and thin. Even more so, he put his life on the line to save an empire of ponies from certain doom and he was a dragon. He was always at her side when others weren't. She looked around at every pony and then noticed the very same young little dragon, but to her surprise not little anymore. In fact, he had gone through a growth spurt. This upset Twilight very much, whatever spell she did, which was supposed to help with Spikes birthday had backfired big-time, she hoped and prayed that she didn't hurt him, but alas she did. However, Twilight didn't waste any time as she raced toward Spike who had walked into a corner and remain there taking back basically all he had heard from her, the pony who he thought he could trust more than his mother Celestia. There he stood in the far left corner of the room, his head lowered down not making a sound. She tried to plead, beg, whatever she could do to make it up to Spike.

"what have I done.", Twilight began with tears in her eyes. "Spike, these last few weeks, I didn't mean-, I never mea-"

Shut the hell up you sorry, good for nothing, ungrateful piece of filth!, Spike yelled at the top of his lungs. "I have never known throughout my life, somepony who could be so self-arrogant, and I have met a good many. And here I thought that you were my sister!”

Spikes aura turned pure black as night, forcing Twilight to back up from him dramatically and fearfully. She had never seen her little brother like this, and all she wanted to know at this point is what did she say or do in that state of mind for him to be like, this well she got her answer.
“So, I’m nothing but a mindless beast, not your brother, not even your number one assistant, so basically I was a slave to you. And now, your high mighty princess, you say don’t need me anymore!? Then guess what, I don’t need you either, I don’t want see you again for as long as Equestria would let me live!!!!"

Hearing this, Twilight's hearts sank to the deepest, darkest pit of her soul, the memories from weeks before tonight slowly came back to a sharp pain in her head. All the months of Spike breaking his back to make sure Twilight had everything she needed while she studied, only to have him treated like a slave and ignoring him. Yelling at him, not even to thank him for all the things he did while she was in that state of mind, then the most shocking weatherization came to her which she horribly remembered, every single word, every single sentence. How she ruined his birthday, how she acted, calling him nothing but a mindless beast, a creature that he had no place in her life, she had disowned him in front of every pony in Equestria. She pondered on how she was able to break this state of mind. That's when she realized it was a basic case of a reality check from her brother Shining Armor and his magic spell.

"What have I done?", Twilight said as she covered her mouth with her hoof, while fresh hot tears were falling from her face. "Spike please listen I'm-"

“Shut your damn mouth NOW!!!”, Spike replied with an almighty roar of Spikes adoptive mother and father.

The princesses, Shining Armor and every pony was shocked. as he did this, especially to Twilight. As he continued, he began clenching fist, his claws gripping so hard, blood started to trickle down.

“As of this day Twilight, you are no longer my friend or family you stupid horse, goodbye, but know this I loved you Twilight, by Equestria's soul I loved you!”

Without missing a beat, Spike ran out the door on all fours running as fast as he can at a speed that even matched Rainbow Dash on her best day. At that moment, every pony knew, especially twilight that a long life of family and friendship might have been to destroy in one night.

a brother from another world

'Why is this happening?', spike thought as he was still running tears in his eyes. Why after all these years, why did she do this!!?? How could she throw me away like that!!!! We were a family, you're my sister, and I thought I was your brother! So, why, WHY!? Were all these years just a lie, when she became a princess I was no longer needed! Is that why she kept me around!??"

So many questions were running through the young dragons mind, as well as mixed emotions; anger, hurt, and sadness were all swirling around. Spike stopped dead in his tracks, no longer able to take all these emotions flowing. At that moment he clenched his claws, closed his eyes, open them again and just roared while doing so. He spewed the mightiest green flame he could muster, it was a beam of pure energy that was shot to the sky. It was hot and mighty it looked as if it was going to penetrate the heavens of Equestria.

It was so powerful and majestic the dragons on the outskirts of ponyville saw and heard this. They only shook their heads in sadness, among-st them was a dragon that Spike had met some many years ago when he first ran away from twilight when he thought her new assistant owl was replacing him. Razor Fang was his name, he could not recognize the dragons roar, but he knew the flame and all he could do shake his head in sadness as well.

"That poor little dragon, he must be suffering a very painful heart, heck maybe even dragon heartbreak and no young dragon should never have to go through that!!", Razor Fang grimaced at Spikes pain."Whoever did this must be sure proud of themselves. If he was my child, I would go and find out who did this to him so I can melt the flesh off their bones!!!", he said with anger in his voice.

Meanwhile at the Golden Oaks Library, Twilight had not moved from her spot, she kept gazing at the front door of the library where once stood Spike, her number one assistant and her little brother. Twilight shook her head trying to focus on the now, she had to go out and find him. She started racing for the door, her wings starting to unfold, getting ready to take off into the sky.

But she was stopped by a loud yell that can be heard around world.

"STOP RIGHT THERE TWILIGHT SPARKLE, DON'T YOU DARE GO NEAR MY SON! YOU'VE HURT HIM MORE THAN ENOUGH, AND QUITE FRANKLY I'M SHOCKED AND APPALLED THAT YOU ARE MY STUDENT, AND YOU BETTER EXPLAIN TO ME WHAT IN THE NAME OF TARTARUS IS GOING ON!", Celestia said with an upsetting, booming voice only a mother could produce to the heartbreak of her only son.

"WE THOU SECOND THAT." Princess Luna shouted as well. "WHAT HAS GOTTEN INTO YOU YOUNG MARE, AND IT BETTER BE A GOOD EXPLANATION!!!IF NOT, THE PUNISHMENT FOR WHAT YOU'VE DONE HERE TONIGHT WILL BE SOMETHING NOPONY HAS EVER EXPERIENCED. NOPONY HURTS MY NEPHEW, AND I MEAN NOPONY!!!!"

"Well said Princess of the night.", Rarity added in with the nastiest, meanest look she had ever donned upon her face"How can you do that to him, I know more than anypony how loyal he can be, how he can be the sweetest gentle coat of all time despite him being a dragon!, Rarity said while every pony could see a shade of pink was showing on her cheeks. "The only reason why I didn't accept his feelings despite his obvious crush on me was because of his age. If I knew you were treating him like this and hurt him on his birthday, for Equestria's sake his birthday Twilight!! I would have had him move in with me the moment he had his growth spurt! He is your brother darling, he needs love from his friends and family. If you don't give it to him as his sister, then I will give it to him as his special somepony, he's waited long enough! And to be frank, he deserves a whole lot better than somepony like you!!!"

"Now hold it right there sugar cube! Ah disagree with ya being the only one to care for 'im and saying you'll to be his special somepony, but that's an argument for another day.", Applejack butted in. "But yeah, ya have a point when ya say that this pony is not the Twilight Sparkle we know and love, she would never hurt Spike the way she has.

"Applejack I-", Twilight pleaded but..."Oh no, don't start acting all friendly now, because by all rights, Ah should turn myself around and buck you in the face so hard you be in the hospital for six weeks!!!!!" She then quickly turned to Rainbow Dash.

"Hey Dash ya better go follow Spike, don’t try to talk to 'im, just ya know, keep an eye on him, leave him some space to blow off some steam."

"You got it, I'll do my best but no promises, after all, I am the element of loyalty." Rainbow Dash saluted with a sly smirk.

"But still, Spike has gotten so fast since he had the growth spurt. Whatever type of dragon his father was, he must have been a speed demon!!! I can’t wait for him to get his wings!!! Because if he’s that fast on his feet, just think of how fast he is when he gets his wings!!! We'll make the ultimate flight couple, the fastest couple in Equestria. I like the sound of that!!!!"Rainbow Dash squealed, with a big smile on her face.With that, she went to turn around to fly out the door, however she stopped in mid-flight, grabbed Twilight, yanked her inches off the ground and looked at her dead in the eyes.

"You better have a good reason for why you acted like a pure good for nothing or you and I are going to have out big-time. And you better hope Celestia and Luna are there to stop me because... well you better hope you don't find out!!, She told her menacingly.She dropped Twilight and went flying out the door creating a sonic rainboom in her wake to try to catch up with Spike. Twilight just sat there and blinked, she had never seen Rainbow Dash like this. However next was pinkie pie, and Twilight was afraid, because everpony knew what happens when she gets mad.

She trotted over to Twilight, looked at her up and down, circled around her, then looked at her up and down again."Twilight.", said Pinkie Pie.
"I know that magic helps us solve our problems from time to time. However, you should have never been reading that book, I told you that spell had bad mojo on it." she said with a Stern look.

"But I forgive you, I know that wasn't you, and you would never hurt Spike. But your family and friendship with him is another story. Twilight, this is the greatest crisis that has ever happened here in my opinion, and there have been some doozies."

She started heading out for the door, but she turned around and gave Twilight a hug.

"This may be your greatest challenge yet… don't give up, I'm going to go with Rainbow and help her with the search, two ponies are better than one. Besides, I can't let my Spiky bear be all alone if my plans for the future hope to come true. I need to show him that I'll be there for him when he needs it!"
She chuckled and gave the sweetest most passionate smile as her cheeks turned crimson red. "So see ya!!"With that said, she raced off in a pink blur, Twilight felt some relief yet was puzzled by what she said and yet wasn't, because she knew what she meant. Even if Twilight did find Spike, he may not ever forget or forgive her for what she had done that night from over the last few week or longer.

"You know, that went well better than I thought, it was Pinkie Pie though."

Replied twilight in a casually relaxed tone.

Here I thought she would go crazy on me but–, Wait a minute! Spiky bear? Future plans!? What!?"

Fluttershy was up next, she was the most sadden at the situation, but what she did Shocked everypony. She slapped Twilight across the face, Twilight just sat there, rubbing where she was slapped gently……

Yeah, I know Fluttershy was knocking the taste out of somepony’s mouth! But hey, don’t mess with Fluttershy's friends and family, and especially her special somepony! Anyway back to the story.

Everypony in the room jaw dropped.

"Fluttershy, didn’t expect that from ya girl!!", Applejack added, still shocked at what happened.

Fluttershy was gladly accepting the compliment from Applejack, but didn't take her eyes off Twilight Sparkle.

"I don't know if was a spell or not.", she said in a soft yet serious tone. "But you might have just destroyed a beautiful friendship between you and Spike as brother and sister! All I can tell you right now is use all the power you have until your last breath to make up with Spike. If you can’t do that, then you don't deserve any of us as your friend. But know this, if you fail, then I'll use all my love to save him."

The moment she said that, Twilight ears parked up and her eyes widened to the size of tennis’s balls; well her pupil that is, you get the point!

"Love? You mean love as a friend right", Twilight asked as if she was expecting Fluttershy to be playing a joke.

"no", replied Fluttershy. "Love him as my special somepony."And with that, she took off after Pinkie Pie and Rainbow to look for Spike.

Once again Twilight's jaw made a great effort to hit the floor, still shocked from what she has seen and heard in only 30 minutes. Yesterday felt like everything was just any other with her and spike having fun with their friends. The next day everything she knew had changed, spike had grown, and now her friends seem to care more about Spike than usual more than just a friend. Twilight bowed her head and started rubbing it with her hoof.

Twilight tried to figure out what had changed over the last few weeks with her friends and her little number one assistant a.k.a. little brother. Then it dawned on her, she turned around to see a sly smirk on Applejack's face.

"Well, well, well. Seems you finally get what's going on around here, you know it's not just the five of us that have fallen in love with Spike, most of the mares in ponyville have their eye on him. And that goes for me too."

Applejack answered as she tipped her hat to Twilight.

"Twilight I can already tell that you didn't mean a word you said. I noticed that dark magic on you when you first came in here, then the dark aura disappeared after you got hit by that magic blast. You can fill us on the details later, now this cowgirl better gets moving if she doesn't want other love rivals to get ahead of her. See ya sugar cube."

With that, she galloped off after the others. Once again there was Twilight sitting in the same spot, opening and closing her mouth like she was about to try to explain the situation but had no luck.

"Okay, I can't say what's going on so far but I know I messed up a spell which was supposed to help me focus and get Spikes surprise birthday party ready for him. But apparently it made me so focused on false threats to Equestria for the past few weeks, that I guess in time I completely ignored everyone around me, and I treated them spitefully. This spell most certainly a spell that is meant to harm others, and bring disharmony and chaos."

"But...",

She said in a quieting tone, until she took a deep breath.

"WHEN THE HAY DID MY LITTLE BROTHER BECOME A CASANOVA AROUND HERE!!! Especially with five of my dearest friends…, wait the whole town has eyes on him?????!!!!! When did he get so big??? He is just a hatchling, they can’t be interested him like that yet, can they!!??"

Twilight was losing it on the spot, she couldn't believe this, she could not wrap her mind around this information. She knew he would get older and that he would look more handsome, but not enough for every mare in ponyville to be after him. But before she continued to ponder, she heard her mentor Princess Celestia and her sister Princess Luna call out to her.

"That's for later, right now we want answers, so far I understand that this spell you used is the problem, but we want to know about this book. What spell did you use and why didn’t you ask us before using it if it’s going to cost this much trouble? If I had known this spell was going to hurt my son like this Then whatever book it is, if it’s 2000 or 10,000 years old, it would be destroyed immediately!"

"Well put dear sister", replied Luna. "Indeed our magic spells help us focus on a task but sometimes spells back fire, and it can end up hurting the ones we love so bad, that you could never get the love and friendship back again, I know that more than any pony all too well."

Celestia looked at her sister with a smile,

"Yes sister, but you managed to come back from that line of no return. Back to the point, what spell did you use, where did you get it from and how does this dark aura surrounding you come into play?"

Twilight hung her head shamefully, she knew they were right.

"Forgive me, both of you. I have been a fool, it all started when I wanted to plan for Spike's birthday party, I wanted to do something big for him now that he can control is greed, but I couldn't focus. I was so worried how we were going to protect everypony in Equestria."

Celestia looked at her student and smiled,

"Well I understand your fear, it also crossed my mind many times back then Twilight. But that does not explain the dark aura surrounding you, now tell me what book did you get this spell from.", asked Celestia.

"I don't know, to tell the truth, the book arrived-" She paused turning white, "before the beginning of the month when I was planning for spikes party."

The princesses looked to each other with shocked expressions, then back at Twilight. Twilight nodded and then dashed toward the shelves. She went to retrieve the book in question, the moment she pulled out the book from the shelf and placed it on the table in the living room; they knew this book was the cause of the trouble. Twilight shook her head in disbelief and then looked at Princess Celestia and Luna.

"I can't believe I didn't notice, this book is just spewing dark magic.", replied Twilight still shaking her head in disbelief.

At first glance, the book didn't seem evil, it was light brown with your primary book cover which was colored orange, and in bold writing, spells to help you focus on those troubling times.

"My dear Twilight, how could thou sense this is rare high-level magic beyond your years!"

Luna then proceeded to flare up her magic horn as it began to grow with the colors of night sky, she pressed her horn against the book to review the true nature of it. It was old and tattered at first glance, the book still didn't seem to cause any harm to any pony, it just looked like an old raggedy book. However, the princesses could sense the dark magic pressure spewing from the books covers and pages as if the gates of Hades were opening up inside the library before them. The princesses knew all too well who sent the book,

"King Sombra!!!", Celestia and Luna both said in unison.

Twilight gasped in shock, "How that can be Spike destroyed him!!!!".

Just then the smog from the book formed a mirror out of nowhere and in the reflection was the dark King unicorn himself!!! Laughing as though he already won.

"If my three lovely princesses are watching this, then my revenge is complete! I finally got even with that little dragon! Who would've thought a hatch-ling beast could beat me, much less destroy me! Respects though, dragons are amazing creatures, after all even the youngest can be the most deadly!!!

While I was in the darkness of the void, I thought to myself, I cannot let this stand, if I must go then I'll let that little dragon know my wrath!!! So before my mind and body dissipated into nothingness, I watched the ponies that he loved were getting ready for his special day, and I thought to myself what can be better than to have his own family that he trusts so much with all his heart and soul betray him!?”

“So I had one of my faithful servants send twilight the book and of course disguise it to make sure no pony would recognize that it wasn’t her usual books. I knew that the little princess would most likely use magic to solve her little problems as she does with all her other problems."

"Oh and yes I know that you no longer have the elements of harmony, after all, I'm the one that caused discords magic roots to grow after so many centuries of lying dormant. It wasn't peculiar that now they grew two months after you got back from your adventure from the other world and right before his birthday. Was it Spike? Is that his name?",

King Sombra paused and questioned himself placing a hoof underneath his chin.

"Never did get it while we were fighting! Anyway, the spell is quite simple, it focuses on the strongest negative thought which causes its victim to only take action on that thought, anything else is irrelevant or getting in the way of said thought. Say like Twilights obsessiveness to find a way to protect Equestria without the elements. It was a long shot, after all, this book could have easily been lost or destroyed, and it only works on the intended victim!!! However, I gave a bonus to make sure it took effect, I imputed all my last remaining magic which would cause the victim to only focus on that goal and treat others with hatred and disharmony, most of all chaos believing they were trying to get in their way."

" If all has gone well, and if you are seeing this message now, then little Princess Twilight has done what I thought she would do, rely on magic way too much and end up losing the love and friendship of her dearest little number one assistant, a.k.a your little brother."

Oh wait he’s not that anymore is he???? Happy Birthday Spike, may you have much more!!!! Bwhahahahahahahahahah!!!",

King Sombra evilly laughed as he started to fade.

Then the smoke went back into the book, and the book disappeared into thin air as if it never existed, the room went silent until Twilight spoke up, tears in her eyes, as well with anger.

That monster! He couldn't handle that Spike had defeated him, so what does that coward do, uses me to hurt my brother! Well his plan hasn’t worked yet, I will do all I can, as long as it takes, I will win back my brothers and friends trust!!!"

The two princesses looked at each other and realized that the Twilight that had spoken to them before was not their Twilight, and that this one was Celestia's old fateful student. At that moment, Twilight's mother, father and brother galloped towards her.

"Thank goodness.", said her mother.

"My daughter has returned to us, glad to have you back sweetie."

Her father added in with a bright smile which changed to a concerned look.

"I just hope the damage you've done thanks to that monster can be repaired, Spike looked very hurt Twilight, I’ve never seen him so hurt in my life."

Shining armor let out a big sigh,

"Oh boy, it's going take everything we have to fix this problem, after all, blood or no blood, we are family and family sticks together."

Twilight just started crying at hearing that, so much that her mother, father and brother consulted her, trying to cheer her up. She got herself together and ran right out the door, she turned back to her family.

"I must find my little brother and find a way to make it up to him, it might take me months, even years. But as Equestria as my witness, I would do whatever it takes to win back my little brother, and this time, never lets him go."

With that, her family looked at each other and then yelled out to her,

"Wait for us, were coming too!".

As they ran behind her. Leaving the two princesses in the library alone.

Celestia had tears in her eyes, Luna noticed this and went to console her sister.

"There, there sister, Twilight’s back to her old self. I know she can easily make up with her friends and help get Spike back, and when they do, we will celebrate his party the right way!"

Luna said in a cheerful tone but alas, Celestia did not share her enthusiasm.

She only turned to her sister with sadness in her eyes,

"They've never had to fight this type of fight. This battle that should never be fought, my fear is that it will take more than twilight and her knowledge of friendship throughout her years in Equestria, I don’t think the even the power friendship can fix it this time!"

Luna could only look upon her sister with shock, those are not the words she expected her sister to say, she didn't want to admit it but she was probably right, Twilight and the other five have never had to face this problem. Indeed, it would have to take a force outside of Equestria to fix this. Little did they know, that outside force was just about to come to them very soon.

|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

Meanwhile, Spike was settling down having feeling much better after releasing all his anger and stress. He continued running, he didn't care where he was going, he just wanted to get away from it all, away from Twilight and away from ponyville. Just as he was running he heard the sound of a sonic boom and the sound of teleportation spell, he knew right away it was the main six and probably his adoptive family. Most importantly Twilight, just thinking about her name gave Spike the extra energy he needed as he took off to the only spot he went to go when need to be alone, to the mountains. It only took him 30 minutes with his newfound energy to get there, Spike was on par with Rainbow Dashes speed, when it came to speed, he was so fast you could swear flames are coming behind him.

"Wow, I haven't noticed how much I have grown in these past few weeks."

There was a little lake near the base of the mountain, he looked in the water, not much changed, except he was taller, Spike didn't have his baby fat anymore. He was more mildly exquisite, his spikes along on the top of his head grew, but only by a few inches, he was no longer the smaller dragon. Plus doing all the work for Twilight at the library, occasionally going to sweet apple acres to help Applejack at the farm with lifting, plowing the fields for two hours a day had put on some extra muscle.

"Hehe, I guess I have grown, can't blame ponies for looking my way," He said with a smirk. Almost forgetting the reason why he was so upset.

"My you can say that again, so says the great and powerful Trixie!"

Spike Turned around to see that it was Twilight’s old magic rival Trixie, her coat was icy colored, her mane a lighter color of Crystal blue. She was wearing her signature outfit, a pointy hat that you see most wizards wear covered in stars as well as a cape which was also covered in stars, held together with a diamond brooch. She also studied with Twilight when they were younger and she was always trying to outdo her.

"Trixie what are you doing here? Last time I saw you, you were leaving ponyville after the whole magic amulet incident." Spike asked.

She cocked her head to the side giving Spike the, really, I don't recall look.

Trixie caved in, "Yes, I remember? But now I’m back and I came to see how you were all doing? And as a matter a fact, after that duel, I started focusing on my unicorn magic more seriously and now I'm even stronger than before!!!!"

Now it was Spike’s turn to cock one eyebrow up,"Really Trixie? look before you go off on one of your power trips make sure that your magic is safe and stable before you go power mad!"

Spike didn't notice Trixie looking at him with a shock look.

*The one you would get from somebody that was shocked that you were standing up to them like this but the second part of it was like a ticking time bomb…*

Trixie lowered head so much you could not see her face anymore, it was covered in darkness. Spike began to panic, Trixie was a very arrogant pony, and as such proud ponies tend to over react situations so, Spike did what any guy would do, beg and plead!!

"Now, now Trixie, I was only stating the truth don't……"

"It's alright, you're probably right actually, I haven't had a chance to test it out yet. And I don't want to get chased out of town again. I'm still getting over what happened last time, I know it wasn't pretty. But I'll take in mind what you said. Truth be told I would have probably made the same mistake again if you weren't so honest with me, thank you, Spike.", she said rubbing Spike on the head with a smile.

Spike was shocked, he pinched his cheek to make sure he wasn't dreaming…

"Ouch!!",

he said with a disbelieved smirk,

"Well I'm not dreaming!"

"What? What are you doing you silly little Dragon?"

Trixie asked while she cocked her head slightly to the right.

Spike waved his claws

"no, no, nothing… Just that the underworld has just frozen over."

Spike said under his breath.

"So you heading back to ponyville?"

"Yes Spike and for your information, I am trying to make up with all the ponies I was mean to, I got sick and tired of being chased out of towns because of my stupidity."

"Wow, you've changed, that's good to hear" replied Spike with a smile on his face.

"Now it's my turn to ask you some questions, why aren't you with twilight?," Trixie wondered not knowing what has been going on. "From what I know, you two are always joined at the hip, I thought there was nothing that can separate both you, aren’t you two like brother and sister!?"

Spike twitched at the question, and his smile turned into a great frown.

"Trixie, if it’s the same to you, I don't want to talk about that pony right now…", Spike told her with a fustrated and digusted look on his face.

"That pony, that pony!?", Trixie shockingly repeated to herself. "Okay I now know something's wrong with you, I have never heard you address her just 'that pony'!!! Trust me, I know about being stuck up and hurt, and to hear you discuss her as some pony that I know, then something is very wrong!!"

"Now Trixie, it’s not a big deal, she and i just got into a fight, that's all."

"A fight, you two!?I thought I'd never see the day, you and your sister!!!", Trixie gasp, leaving her with a wide open mouth.

"She's not my sister, she never was." , Spike said in a growling tone!"

"Well by the stars, it must be major indeed for you act like this. You act like she just told you that you are just a mindless beast and that you need to leave her life forever! Like that would ever… Spike? Spike? Spike!!??"

Spike only remained silent. Trixie realized at that moment that Spike had tears in his eyes he, lowered his head down trying to hide them but he couldn’t, that’s when she figured it out that she hit the nail on the head! Trixie was shocked and horrified.

She looked at Spike square in the eyes with her jaw dropping "she didn't did she!?"

Trixie asked waiting for a reply from Spike, but he didn't answer, until he wiped the tears from his face.
"yeah she did, you know the worst part of it, it's my birthday."

Spike said with a sadness written all over his face at which point started looking down to the ground, he sat on a rock near the bank of the lakem as he did Spike buried his face in his claws, "let's just say I had a very, very bad birthday and lets leave it at that."

Trixie trotted up to Spike, sat beside him and placed her hoof around his neck trying to calm him. Spike thought it was bizarre, he thought she was just stock up and arrogant, but it seems heartbreaks and failures in trying to impress other ponies of how great and powerful she was finally straightened her out.

"Spike, I know we haven't seen eye to eye, I have very few friends, and sometimes they get on my nerves more than anything but one thing I have never done is say such thing. Because, related or not, family is family and some words can't be taken back without family. It doesn't matter if you are the leader of all the elements of harmony or a princess, without family you are straight up nothing!"

Spike couldn’t believe what he heard, about a year ago you would think Trixie would never change, she was so high and mighty about herself. She didn't care about others, but right now at Spike’s side was the most carrying understanding pony he was with right now.

"Uh thanks.Trixie that means a lot ,you sure had matured, back in the old days when I tried to talk to you, you would have a cow."

Then Spike decided to have a little fun with her, "And I must say, your beauty has matured as well as your icy blue mane, your beautiful eyes, beauty that even rivals Princess Luna, no no no it surpasses her. When the full moon hits you, it just seems that your beauty is absorbing the rays of the moon and adding it to yours! Why, if I didn’t know any better I say you just ascended to that of a princess yourself!"

Spikes laughed a little expecting Trixie just to overreact back in the old days when he said stuff like this, he would usually get a threat from Trixie. She did this to boast about how powerful and almighty she was, saying she could quickly turn Spike into a frog, of course twilight would warn Trixie to leave her little brother alone. To Spike’s surprise, he heard a happy little humming and saw that Trixie was rubbing her front hooves together, figuratively Spike with his eye cocked up got off the rock he was sitting on and walked over to Trixie. Spike was now worried about Trixie, he hoped he didn’t make her sad, spike didn't like to upset other ponies, especially in this case he had already been through too much pain himself. He didn’t want others to go through what he went through. But to his surprise, what he heard is not what he expected. Trixie looked at spike, her face turning bright red,

'Uh-oh, I think I'm growing up a little too fast for my own good!!!' Was all the dragon could think as she leaned in closer to him.

It was something he already went through six times tonight with some ponies he all knew too well.

'Don't tell me that she likes me like that now???', Spike thought as he was literally sweating bullets!!"

"To tell you the truth, no stallion has ever told me I was beautiful, especially more beautiful than one of the princesses and tell another truth, I might have a little crush on you."

Spikes eyes widened to once again the size of baseballs!

"At first I didn't notice it myself, but for the past five weeks, I was coming into ponyville to buy some supplies for my magic training and some groceries, that's when I saw you. You were shopping at sugar cube corner, I believe you were talking to Pinkie Pie, I was going to cast an invisibility spell and mess with you, but then I saw your face and noticed it wasn't your usual self, then I followed you back to the library. I looked through the window and saw that twilight treated you worse than dirt, and what I saw that I couldn't help but realize you deserve more than that, you’re faithful, loyal, loving, caring, you are everything every mare looks for in a stallion."

Spike switched from sweating bullets to becoming a mid-size waterfall it was like he’d become a miniature Dam that had busted wide open, you couldn’t blame the guy. No pony had ever said that about him, now that he was older, Trixie did look mighty fine in the moonlight, in fact, she was everything he described to her before.

"Oh, my equestria!", Spike thought. "Am I getting turned on by Trixie, she’s so beautiful, how come I did not notice this before!?
Just then a young stallion saw what was going on, it was Snips.

"You've got to be kidding me!!! Spike and Trixie to gather!! I got tell Twilight and the others, they will have a cow!"

Spike's eyes dotted towards the young colt, "Oh no, not snips!"

Just then Trixie grabbed him by the face with her hooves and with a seductive smile said flat out, "Spike your eyes should be at me not somewhere else. Just as you said, I was the most beautiful pony you had ever laid eyes on, truth be told since I saw you after your growth spurt, you have become the most handsome dragon I've laid eyes on.

With that said, she leaned in closer, only inches away from his lips as she said with a playful yet seductive tone, "If all you wanted was a little love, I am here for you Spike now close your eyes!!!"

As she closed her eyes, yes you guessed it, the seventh pony tonight stole a kiss!

"What! What! What! Have I become a mare magnet!!", Spike thought, freaking out at this situation.

However, a particular wave of sensation jolted throughout Spikes body, coursing through every fiber of his being. Trixie began to wrap her hooves around his neck as she took the lead in the kiss, but spike went into romantic mode. His claw stroked her mane, meanwhile his other claw which was on her back, slowly slid down to her hips inches before his claw reached its destination.

She broke the embrace, "My goodness, where do you think that claw is going to my dear Spike?", replied Trixie in a bashful tone.

Spike was taken back by the whole experience with her, he felt like he was in a dream and he really, really did not want to wake up, but oh he did, when he heard the combined shout of six mares. And he knew these six all too well

"THAT'S WHAT WE WANT TO KNOW TOO!!!!", the elements shouted in disbelief on they saw.

Spike just froze on the spot his brain, 'Don't turn around, no you stupid dragon, no you will surely die, you have so much to live for..., don’t do it! Don't do it!" But he did it anyway, "Okay, your funeral pal!"

And when he did, the color drain from him immediately, instead of six ponies there were eight. The main six, and the other two was his mother and his extremely blushing aunt.

"By equestria Spike, in which did thou learn to kiss like that, my goodness you become a regular Casanova!", she said smiling and once again blushing profusely.

She then begun to laugh out of happiness for her nephew, she also found this situation fairly hysterical, as for his mother, she was completely shocked! She was frozen in place, like somebody had used a disabling spell on her. Spike noticed Twilight was with them.

"You again!? Leave me alone!!!", Spike yelled at his sister.

Twilight had expected this but was still taken back, "Spike, first of all, WHY IN THE NAME OF THE UNDERWORLD ARE YOU KISSING TRIXIE ON THE LIPS!".

"SAME HERE!!!", cried the other enraged ponies.

"And if you ever cheat on a woman that”s in love with you, with another, it’s not going to be pretty!!!

"Oh um, aha hahaha, well you see, it’s a funny story haha, you’ll love this, byeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!",

Spike did the only thing a guy could do, run as fast as he could for the hills or someplace other than the one he was at right now, because if he didn't, oh he was going to die!

In that moment he took off in a flash of purple lightning, spike was so fast he created his own sonic rainboom much like rainbow dash's sonic rainboom, but this one took the form of a dragon breathing lightning!!!

Upon seeing this Rainbow Dash thought to herself 'That's it, I'm making this dragon mine, there’s no way Trixie or the others are getting him'.

However Spike was miles ahead of them, it seemed nothing could stop him until he realized he was back at the Castle.

He looked back, shocked with amazement, "Wow, I really have grown, I’ve never ran that fast in my entire life!! And did I do a sonic rainboom!? I better watch out for Rainbow Dash, she'll challenge me to races left and right!!!"

But before the Spike could finish gloating about his new achievement, he heard the sound of a teleport spell, it was Twilight!

"She doesn't know when to give up does she?"

Spike ran with his newfound speed into the castle wall, he then started to place his claw against one of the stones, it was a stone that was dead centered in the stone pattern wall, he pushed it in, and the wall began to open up.

"Heck yeah, secret passages, you gotta love them!"

Said Spike with a smirk on his face, he went inside before Twilight spotted him, he hoped she didn’t see him using his secret passage, but she did.

"What the heck is this?", Twilight started questioning herself.

"How long has he known about this? First, he grows up overnight, turns into some casanova, then I find him kissing Trixie of all ponies, and here I can’t get even a simple date myself wait... Where was I going with this? Oh yeah! Now, this! When I get things back to normal, I will need to have a long, long talk with Spike, and therapy!!! Lots and lots of therapy!!"

She then galloped at Spike as best as she could. Spike was running through the main halls of the castle looking for any place he could hide long enough until everypony decides to give up and turn in for the night. Spike realized there was one spot left, the portal room as he likes to call it, Spike looked at the door which led to it, he walked over to it slowly. It was wrapped in chains in a barrier spell.

'Hm, well, what did I expect? Of course mother was going to keep this door locked and guarded at all times, after all, in here lies the portal to the human world, ever since Twilight and I came back from that world and told my mom about it, she closed it off. Not because she was afraid of an invasion or anything from their world, but because she was afraid of the evil from our world entering theirs, she decided this after the whole crown incident! But one day when she has things under control, she would connect both sides and open the portal. Yeah, good luck with that mom!',

Was spikes only thought as he was in deep concentration on how he would break the lock. Just then, Spike heard the galloping of Twilight almost upon him. 'Oh crap, crap, crap, crap, CRAP!!! I'M RUNNING OUT OF TIME!!, Spike thought as kept freaking out on what to do next.

"What the hey!" He used his claws to rip the chains apart and used his fire breath to break the barrier! The barrier disappeared, quickly opened the door, but shut it quietly though, he didn't want Twilight to figure out he was there.

Twilight galloped past the door shouting his name

"Spike! Spike! Please come to me, I have to say something to you Spike, please don't do this!"

Spike listened as the galloping noise went further and further away, Spike wiped the sweat off his brow with his claw sighed in relief.

"Close one!"

"Spike!?....."

"Oh crap", Spike then barricaded the door and used his magic flame to cast a barrier of his own, not strong enough to keep her out forever, but strong enough to do what he needs to do!

"That should do it!"

Spike turned around and saw exactly what he was looking for.

"There you are, with you I am out of this world!"

Twilight press her ear against the door trying to figure out what was going on and what he was planning to do, Twilight then gasped in fear as she realized what door he went through and saw the chains on the floor.

"Spike! Don't tell me, he wouldn't!".

But it was apparent that he was going to do what she thought he was going to do, spike wouldn’t have gone to all this trouble of getting through this heavily barricaded door and a barrier if he wasn't.

Twilight's heart sank further into her soul than it ever had before, tears started falling from her eyes, coming out so much, they were coming in boatloads, "Spike please, you don't understand! Please just give me a chance! You can't really think about going to another world!!"

Spike turned his head around, he started thinking about it, did he really want to make this choice? Was he really about to throw everything away? Spike only stood as he remained silent.

"Spike, please use your head, please don't make a foolish and mindless choice!"

"Mindless? Like a mindless beast?", Spike finally spoke, angered at that statement.

Twilight caught herself too late.

"Spike I didn't mean it like that!!!"

But that just tortured his mind, 'Nothing but a mindless beast, not my brother".

Back at the lake, Applejack and the others were wondering what was going on. While Trixie, who didn’t mind teasing them about her romantic advantage over Spike, to her supposedly new love rivals. Luna only watch this and laughed, she found this quite entertaining and wondering who was going to win the dragon's heart!

She looked at her sister Celestia, who was still quite frozen in place, she finally shook herself back to reality.

"M-my word, my little boy has grown up very much, it seems I will have to put my plan into full swing sooner than I thought, plus plan B and C.",

Celestia replied in with a sinister yet pleasant smile.

Luna quickly snapped her head around and looked at her older sister with the same smile. "Dear sister, you don't mean, are you sure he's ready for– ".

"Trixie and Spike were kissing each other as if they were husband and wife on their honeymoon.", Celestia told her, knowing full well Spike is ready. Trixie only blushed at the remark and others did not like that.

"Yes, yes, my dear little sister, I do think it's about that time!"

With a smile of joyous happiness that Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie could not understand, as well as Luna and Trixie!

The six young mares look to each other wondering what was going on. Just then the sinister smile came back to Celestia, "That's it, why just settle for just a plan that has one ending, when you can have a plan that has multiple endings!"

Luna was dumbstruck and busted out into more laughter,

"By all that is Equestria seriously, plan H?!"

she said that as she put a hoof over her mouth trying to subdue her laughter.

"Don't you think that's a bit much?"

One of Celestia's eyebrow cocked up, looked all around the many mares that were in love with her son and then with a straight poker face, looked back at her sister, "Really, really Luna, you're joking right? Everything you've seem so far, really?!"

Luna looked away with a smile on her face, "Poor Spike, he is going to have a cow when he finds out just what plan H means!’

She said under her breath so no one could hear.

Just then, Celestia sensed something was wrong, "Oh-no!"

She cried, snapping her head back to the direction of the castle,"He wouldn't. Oh, no son!"
cried out the Sun Princess with fear in her voice.

Luna and the others were taken aback by her sister, "what in the world is going on?", cried the princess of the night.

"It's Spike, he's about to use the portal!!!!"

Lunar eyes widen,"No!", she said flat out loud in a serious tone. "Why would he do that!?"but then she remembered the party.

"Oh my nephew no, don't do that!"

Just then rarity spoke up, "Darling what’s going on? Is it Spike? Has Twilight finally apologized to him? What about plan H you keep going on about?!".

Luna turned to the six girls,

"No she didn't, it's worse, as you know not long ago Spike-". But before she could continue, Celestia opened her wings up and took off into the sky. While she did that, only one thought was ruing threw her mind, "Please don't let me be too late, I don’t want to lose my son, that's a pain no mother should ever go through!".

Rarity and the others gasped in shock at Celestia, wondering why she took fast with such a frightful look at her face.

"What is going on for the love of Celestia!!! This is so not awesome!!!", Rainbow Dash added in with panic in your voice.

"Is there something wrong the princess if i may ask, that is, if it's okay with you?", Fluttershy asked.

"What in tar nation is going on around here, you're acting like chickens with the head cut off!"

Princess Luna shook her head in agreement with them, "All right, but I must make this quick, remember the portal that allowed Twilight and Spike to go after the crown when it was stolen?!", Luna began.

"Of course", replied Rarity.

Luna continued, "As you know, the portal can only open once every 30 moons, however ever since then, my sister and I have been studying that portal, and we found out something amazing.".

Trixie and the others leaned in to find out what was going on, agonizing with anticipation.

"The portal can easily be open anytime, anywhere, only by a dragon!"

At first, all six of the girls looked at each other, they were shocked at this, but they didn’t know how it concerns them or Spike.

"You wonder why we never mentioned this before, because the portal is different, now this means the portal can take you to various realities of our world or any world, or bring anyone from that world to ours!" Celestai stated to the girls.

"Gosh, so you could go anywhere you want to? Oh, You know, if you want, you could combine the worlds to cross back and forth by using the portal!", Pinkie excitedly stated, trying to liven up the mood.

"Precisely Pinkie Pie, that's what my sister and I had originally planned ever since twilight told us that humans are not so different from us and they had such marvelous wonders, we thought we could start a trade between the worlds. However, since there so much chaos popping up lately, what with us losing the elements of harmony, evil villains popping up every now and again, we want to wait until we know it's truly safe before we even get started about joining the worlds on bringing people to come live here and vice versa." Luna finished with a light sign.

Trixie came forward, "My dear Princess Luna, forgive me for being arrogant but, what does this have to do with Spike??", Trixie asked.

"Yes, that's the problem, Spike…. Spike might be leaving our world to go to the human world!", Luna said with a sorrow look in her eyes.

The six nearly died from the shock, they suddenly surrounded Princess Luna in a circle and bombarded her with questions.

"What do you mean he's leaving us?! That just stupid!!!", Rainbow Dash shouted with frustration.

"Why would spike do that? Doesn't he love us? Did we do something to him?", Fluttershy added, looking as if she was ready to bust out in tears.

Pinkie Pie's mane deflated, "No more Spike, no more Spiky bear, this can’t be!"

Rarity couldn't believe what Spike was trying to do,

"All this time, after all these years, he’s going to leave us he can’t! He can't, Because I say so! If I had known, I would have been his special somepony a long time ago, maybe he wouldn't feel-.".

She was cut off by Applejack placing one of her hoofs on her shoulder, she calmed Rarity down and walked over to Princess Luna and looked at her with a straight face.

"Let me guess, it's about what Twilight said, Spike, he must be in some emotional state of mind."

Luna only looked at her with shock, "Yes that's exactly what's going on, you see dragons are barely emotional creatures at most times, they seem very mean rude and flat-out dangerous but as young dragons they're very emotional creatures especially to those they love. That's why they are not allowed start finding mates until the 13 to 14 years of age! For the proper reason for, if a dragon before his due time finds somepony he loves one breaks their heart, it becomes what is known as dragon heartbreak. It could take months or years to regain a dragons love and trust, once this happens, it gets worse for the somepony he has known for a long time!"

Rarity was shocked to hear this, "So darling, are you saying that Spike was so hurt, badly by Twilight, that he might leave his own world to get away from his pain??

Luna closed her eyes painfully revealing the truth,"Yes, that's exactly what it means. Listen, there's more to this story, but right now we need to get back to the castle and stop him from making a stupid decision that will change for the rest of our lives, as well as his!"

"Right!", The six ponies shouted in unison and then made a break for the Castle.

Spike was still staring at the portal mirror, he looked at it, then to the floor, turned around, looked at the door. In his heart, he wants to go through with it so badly, to escape his pain, but in his mind, he decided not to go, that was before Twilight mentioned the word mindless.

"I can't stay here any longer, she wants me gone so bad she's got it!",

Spike Began, finally making his decision.

Spike walked up to the mirror inches away from it, he now placed his claw on the mirror, and it began to grow a bright white light!

In the human world, at the same time of night, there was a lonely young man around 13 years of age, mild muscle build, black-haired, white skinned Caucasian male, you know, your basic young man. This young man was homeless, don't get me wrong he didn't get into or trouble anything. Why if you got to know him, he was the most upstanding person that you can ask for, hard-working, loyal, doesn’t quit a job until it’s finished and puts 100% in everything he does, cares for others, need I say more.

When he was about three, his parents, which were his only family died, and he would never stand for living in the orphanage when he was younger. John heard how kids were mistreated, or worse, missing or dead and he wasn’t about to be one of them. So he lived on his own, on the streets, making a living wherever he could but always made sure when somebody needed help, John helped. He would always make it his top priority to help someone, even give them the money he needed to eat, especially if they didn't have a dime on them, you guessed it, he would give it to them.

There's only one thing, apart from all the dark days when John had nothing to eat, was always cartoons! He was a big kid at heart, you couldn't stop him from watching cartoons even if you tried, his favorite was My Little Pony: FIM. At shelters and food banks, they would have TV, and whenever John had the chance he would tried to watch. He first started to watch the series when he visited a homeless shelter in Darlington, the moment his brown colored eyes saw the show, John was hooked. John couldn't stop watching it, it gave him hope. If ever in a pinch, he always thought, what would Rainbow Dash do or Spike, with they give up no way, no matter what the situation.

All the days he wished to go to Equestria, the world where you are accepted first and not judge later, you can get a job not based on what you came from but how much work you willing to put into that job. And maybe, just maybe, find himself a
real family, John-.

*Oh…. Hi, the author here! Sorry for interrupting but his name is John, no relation to me but anyway.*

John secret wish was to have a family. A family that would love and care for him and would be proud of him, and in turn, to do the same, to make them proud, make them happy, have someone to hang out with, all the thing family do for one another, maybe even a brother.

Just then, John's stomach growled John, "Oh man, I haven’t eaten in over six days, man it’s getting cold! A man going from town to town in looking for job is not easy. But who cares, my dream job when out the window. Can't believe I didn’t get the job, I studied that part for weeks, I did it without food, I wasted money on supplies when I could have been saving up to find a house or least a cheap hotel!"

John walks down the streets of the town of Equestria, yes that’s right, the counterpart version of the pony Equestria! Six hours earlier…

*****

"All right John get it together, this is your big chance, you have been on the streets for ten years now going from town to town, city to city, and now your dream job awaits. Voice acting, not just any voice acting, voice acting for the My Little Pony: FIM show you loved for six years now! If you can land this part, this job can help turn your life around, food, shelter, bath and more!", John hyped himself up for the big game changer.

John was sitting in the addition room when one of the men in charge came out with a clipboard checking the list of names to see who was next for the job addition, he looked at John,

"Are you John?", he asked.

"Yes, that's me!", John replied.

"Your next son, come with me."

John got out of his seat nervously, his hands twitched and started sweating,

'This is one of the biggest additions of my life.', he thought.

Then he looked at the man in the business suit; you know the uptight business suited figures like a mild yet dress for a business kind of guy, he was about maybe 6 foot five, muscular build, blonde hair and a beard kind of like somebody of duck dynasty.

He smiled, stuck out his hand, "Hi son, happy to meet you, names Jeremy."

John nervously smiled and shook his hand with a firm handshake.

Jeremy only laughed, "Don't be so nervous son, just do your best and you'll be fine.".

John smiled weakly, "That's easy for you to say, you’re not homeless and this job doesn’t determine how you live the rest your life!".

"You're homeless!?", Jeremy questioned in shock.

John quickly snapped his head around and noticed that Jeremy had heard him the whole time, John started freaking out! "I'm so sorry, I didn’t mean anything by it! Please don’t kick me out before the audition begins!!!!" He was basically pleading and begging at this point!

But Jeremy only looked at him with, What the hay are you doing look, he gently placed his hands on his shoulders and looked at him.

"Whoa-whoa, calm down son! Why would I do that? I was asking a question, you don't look homeless?", Jeremy looked at John up and down, John was wearing a bright white business T-shirt, buttons at the collar, khaki pants and light brown colored church shoes. You know, something most young men wear to an audition or business meeting.

John noticed this,"I bought these at good will with only the money I had on me for doing side jobs on the streets. Sir these are the only clothes I wear every day, I’ve been studying for this part for weeks on end, please, if I’m bad, then yeah I don't deserve it, but please give me a chance to prove myself.

Jeremy's jaw dropped, "Son.", replied Jeremy with a smile. "I might consider hiring you right here, right now! Now if you’re going to put that much dedication and learning simple parts that might only take two seconds, I'd say you’re worth keeping! So how many weeks did you study this plot!?"

"Six sir, six weeks flat!", John said, nervously excited!

Jeremy was dumbstruck,"Six weeks?! Boy, you mean to tell me in all that time you could have a least got a decent job to get you an apartment or hotel room but instead you to kept that dedication for just this job, boy, forget the audition, you're hired!"

John couldn't believe it, hes gotten the job, hes really done it!

"Oh thank you, Mr. Jeremy, I swear to make you sure you don't regret it!"

Jeremy busted into laughter, "It’s all right son, don’t worry about it we will get you trained.".

Just then his secretary Ms. Janice walked in on Mr. Jeremy and John."Oh, is he here for the interview? I am sorry to say but I already found somebody.", Janice added, not knowing what she ruined.

"What!?", Mr. Jeremy snapped his head around and towered over his secretary, "You did what again!?".

Janice had just realized what she had done and was afraid. Jeremy was not the guy who like people doing his job, he hired people to do the job he hired them for, because if somebody oversteps their boundary of their particular job, they can make a tremendous mistake in his opinion. Say like this instance he could lose out on a great employee to be.

Jeremy turned around to John with a nervous look on his face, but he shook it off and presented a smile to John and said Jeremy calmly, "John could you wait here a minute? I need to talk to Janice for just a few seconds!"

John twittered his thumbs and looked nervously at Mr. Jeremy, "Oh yes sir, take as much time as you need, you’re the boss!".

That was more than enough to hurt him. Jeremy then turned around at his secretary Janice with the meanest looking he ever made in his life, Janice cringed behind her clipboard.

Mr. Jeremy pulled Janice down the hall where John couldn't hear, "What the hell do you mean you found somebody!? I have a promising young employer walking here whose homeless but has spent six weeks, close to a month practicing one simple line! This job, he believes, could change his life around and he believes that because I just told him that I hired him, now you telling me that somebody else has the part and I didn't even interview this person! And one more thing I thought I did all the interviewing here at Hasbro! I am the head general manager of this building! What the hell you are doing trying to do my job! Your job is to call me when we have some prospecting new talent for voice overs, come in here get their information, phone number and address, the basics, not interview them!"

Janice was terrified, now she had been working with Jeremy for ten weeks, but she never saw him this mad, but she knew she screwed up big time.

"How long has this new guy you hired been here?", replied Mr. Jeremy with daggers in his eyes!

Janice slowly removed the clipboard from her face as if she was using it as a shield, "last weeks sir, almost a months ago, we only finished the new fifth season of MLP: FIM when you were gone on your business trip! And well I thought I would have this out of the way for you by the time you got back, I'm so sorry sir! I didn't mean to cause trouble!!"

Mr. Jeremy's heart sank, "I know you're in charge while I'm gone, but that doesn't mean you're in charge of big decisions like this, we've been through this. I know you're my daughter and determined to make a name for yourself, but you can't rush it like this, if you do you make big mistakes like this, not to mention accidentally passing up a young man who could be your best worker in your entire life, he basically comes off from the streets even! But that’s all messed up when you ignore your bosses strict orders, to call, text, email, no matter what I am doing, you're not seasoned enough to make these big calls, do you understand me!"

Mr. Jeremy froze as he looked at his daughter's face, she had placed a hand over her mouth, tears in her eyes, Mr. Jeremy realizes what was going on, he slowly turned around to see that John worrying about was going on since Mr. Jeremy was taking too long to come check on him and was right was right behind them for the entire conversation.

John looked devastated on what he just found out, "I see, so the parts been gone, well I understand, you made a mistake, after all, I am homeless…".

"John I-"

"No-no it's-... It's okay, its life.", with that being said, John turned around and went out the building as fast as he could plainly with tears in his eyes. The one job he wanted, the one job he worked so hard for that could turn his life around was gone, he never had a chance, the moment he thought about all the time he spent studying for the part someone already took it.

Mr. Jeremy busted through the front doors of the building, "John Wait! Comeback! We could find a place for you here!".

But John wouldn't hear it, he was miles away living on the streets, sometimes you had to be fast to survive, he ran until he was nothing but a black dot in the sunset.

Just then Janice’s tried to place a hand on her father shoulder, however, Mr. Jeremy only replied "don't touch me, don't look at me, don't even speak to me for a while," he said in a serious, quiet tone that could freeze the soul of any man. "Because of you, your inexperience and your big need to try and do a job that you're clearly not ready for, I have probably lost one of the damn good hard workers, probably the best will see in a lifetime that basically came off the streets!"

Janice couldn't say anything, she knew he was right! She just turned around and hung down her head down in shame and went back into the building.

Mr. Jeremy decided to go back inside as well he turns around to see the direction John had ran to one last time, "I'm sorry my boy, I didn't mean to hurt you like that, I know I you feel. I lived on the streets to, till I was 20", he said, tears were in his eyes turning around hopefully to see John coming back. But no luck, he held his head down in shame and went back inside.

Now back to where we last left off, John was walking down the streets of, First Evans of Equestria Central Park, then he came to a high school. John was looking for a place to sleep for the night, without a job he can’t get money. Without money, he can’t get a hotel room in that one moment, his spirit broke.

"I've had it, I can't do it, I'm not some cartoon character, heck even they need food!"

While he was complaining he realized he came to a high school, it was winter break.

So, there was no student on campus, he looked up and stopped his complaining, he looked around to make sure there's no security, he needed a place to stay. He walked into the central yard of the high school, it was a full moon, and the stars were out, he was standing behind a statue, apparently, it was a statue of the main animal that represented the school, a unicorn standing on its hind legs. It's main gleaming with power, all he could do was bask in its glory as it was taking a battle stance to do battle.

John’s stomachs began to growl, "Well, might as well rest my soul here.", he sat down behind the statue and looked up into the sky with tears in his eyes.

He then noticed a shooting star and thought,' ”What the heck, what's the worse that could happen.", he clamped his hands together and began to pray.

"Good Lord on this star, I know this may seem much from a nobody like me but, I want to leave this world and go somewhere I can have a family, and friends. A place where you are accepted first and judge later, where they appreciate a good hard worker and to start my own family. While that's too much, I understand.".

"Spike! Spike! Open this door!!! Please!!", Twilight pleaded, but Spike ignored her as he stared into the white void of the portal.

He heard another voice, "Spike the Dragon, open this door, you're making a big mistake, it wasn't Twilight Sparkles' fault!!!", Celestia tried to reason with him.

He clenched his claws, "Not her fault. not her fault!? She's disowned me in front of everypony!!! Why should I stay!! You know what, I’m done, bye-bye, see later in the next life!!".

Upon hearing this Celestia said only a few words, "That's it, that's the way you want to play, I can play it! I'm not losing you!".

"Princess? What are you-",Twilight Sparkle was pondering before she saw her teacher light up her horn and shot a blast of magic that obliterated the barrier as well as the door, and most of the wall.

Twilight's jaw dropped again for the sixth time, "Remind me to apologize to Princess Celestia first, then Spike and the others!"

Spike watching this said only two words, "Oh crap!".

All right son, how about you come away from the portal, and we talk this out?"

Spike only stared her down, which shocked her, he had never done that to his own mother.Spike closed his eyes and then began to speak, "You know it's not easy on me, I have no other family, I don't know where I came from, and I just wish that I had a sibling that understood me, that would never disown me, not as Twilight did.".

Celestia's heart sank, she then realized what was going on with spike, "It can't be, dragon heartbreak!?"

Spike turned back to the portal, "I wish.".

At the statue in the human world John: "I wish".

"That I can meet my new family now!!", as they both said in unison.

With that, the statue glowed brightly with a white light, John took a few steps back and tried to figure out what was going on, where did this portal come from? What was its purpose here? All of a sudden he saw an image in the portal, it was an image he never thought he would see, it was Equestria!! There was Twilight, Celestia, most of all Spike!! Spike though, didn't look alright ,he looked hurt, alone, just like he was.

Just then, John overheard every word Spike had said to Princess Celestia and Twilight, "I just wish I had a sibling that understood me that would never disown me not as Twilight did!"

John couldn't believe what he heard, "Twilight, disowned him!!! That's it! I've made my choice!! I've never had a family before, so I don’t know what good I will be! But he needs me, goodbye planet Earth! Hello, Equestria!!".

With that said, he took a few steps back and went charging into the portal with a bright smile. John couldn't wait to get to Equestria and meet his favorite hero, even if that means the portal turned him into a pony, he didn't care, he jumped through the portal,
"Yahooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! Equestria here I come! Mom and dad in heaven watching over me and God thanks for the wish!!",
and with that, the portal closed.

Back to the situation with Spike, Celestia walk carefully over to him making a sure she didn’t scare him into the portal, "Spike right now, what you're going through is dragon heart break, I understand your pain son. But you don't know what 's going on,Twilight was not in her right mind when she said those things!!!".

Spike only shook his head, "Of course you take her side, you always have, but I told you I'm done."

He turned around and went to the portal, Celestia bowed her head in sadness, Twilight can only watch in despair as her number one assistant and little brother was about to leave her forever.

"Spike don’t do this, please no matter what you think of me I love you more than you ever will know, to tell you the truth I love you more than a broth-", she was cut off when they heard somebody yelling,
yahoooooooooooo! Equestria here I come!.

Spike, Celestia and Twilight overlooked at the portal with one word on their minds,"What!!??".

Just then John came flying right out of the portal and landed right in the middle of the three, "a human here, what’s going on??", Twilight was shocked.

"Oh my, I don't know Twilight!!", Celestia added.

"Hey who are you?!", Spike looked at John.

And John looked at him, he got up, brushed himself off and stuck out his hand, "John, newest resident of Equestria and if you want a brother!".

a new life

Author's Notes:

heres chapter 4 be looinging out for 5,6,7,and 8, coming! soon!

"Name's John, newest resident of Equestria, and if you want Spike, a brother.", John said now holding out his hand to shake Spikes claw.

Spike only looked at John in amazement and shock, he wasn't the only one, twilight and Celestia was dumbfounded.

"A human in Equestria?", Twilight questioned. "Where did he come from, why is he here!?".

"I don't know Twilight, but let's all calm down for the moment.", Celestia added in as she trotted up to John trying to get some answers of what was going on.

John noticed her approaching, the moment he laid his eyes on her, the small child within him started freaking out. "OMG, princess Celestia, princess of the sun, it's an honor to make your acquaintance", John said bowing on one knee. He couldn't believe he was actually talking to her.

Celestia was taken back, not only did this human know of her name, but he was aware of her title as the Sun princess, she was quite shocked at his manners, he was acting almost like Spike in a way, she could tell right then and there that besides Spike, this human had a big heart. Celestia smiled she knew she could trust him for some strange reason, she knew that he wasn't going to cause any trouble here.

"My my, what manners, it's not every day that a being from another world treats me with such respect on the first meeting. But I must ask, where did you come from, how did you get here, why are you here?", Celestia asked the human, trying to piece together this strange situation.

John looked at Celestia right in the eyes and gave a smile to her, "Well as Twilight Sparkle mentioned, I am a human, I come from a place called earth and it's always been my dream to come live here in Equestria!!!".

Twilight trotted up to him, circled him, looking him over from top to bottom, she still couldn't believe that a human was here in Equestria no less. Twilight was about ask John a question, but he placed his hand over her mouth.

"No Twilight Sparkle, I am no illusion, and no, I'm not here to cause any problems for Equestria and yes I came from the human world. The same world where you went to get your crown back from Sunset Shimmer and yes I know about the crown; the elements of harmony, you, the main six, Discord, everything about Equestria I know! Twilight, Celestia, as well as Spike, just couldn't believe what was happening and shocked to hear this.

Spike walked up between John, Twilight, and Celestia while rubbing the side of his head with his claws, "Wow, wow, wow, wow, alright, John was it? I know for a fact you are human, and yes you come from earth or as we call it the human world, but that doesn't explain how you know me, my mother, Twilight and well everything else!".

Twilight was shaking her head in agreement, 'Spikes right, how does this human John, know so much about us, he knew about Celestia, Luna, all of my friends, the elements of harmony and even discord. How much does this human really know?', Twilight thought for a few seconds.

John just chuckled, he was aware of the strange looks they were given him, and he couldn't blame them, but he donned a serious face, he turned towards Celestia and Twilight, and then spoke to them, "You're highness-es, I will gladly tell you everything about how I know you and answer all your other questions soon.". He then turned to Twilight with a mean look, "As for you Twilight, I'm here to fix the mess you've made with Spike,".

Now Twilight was shocked, so was Celestia, for neither of them could say anything.

John turned around and went over to Spike, he got about 5 inches away from Spikes face, "Look Spike, you don't know me but I know a lot about you and what I could tell is, you are giving up way too quickly. I don't know what's wrong with you, but my guess is you were about to leave this world through the portal that I just came through, and the only question I want to ask is….ARE YOU INSANE!???".

Spike was dumbfounded, he didn't know what to think or say, here was this human that just popped out of nowhere talking to him like they had been close for years. But Spike quickly shook it off, "Look John, you don't know what I've been through tonight. I was disowned by my sister, on my birthday no less. All these years I thought I was her brother, turns out I'm nothing more than a pet, a servant, but what topped it off was, and listen to this, she called me a mindless beast. So, tell me what do you know of being betrayed after all years by some pony you thought was your family!".

Twilight upon hearing this was shocked, "Spike I never thought of you as just a pet or a servant, but a friend and brother and as my number one assistant. I could never hate you, Spike.".

Spike only looked towards Twilight roiling his eyes at her, "Sure", replied Spike in a sarcastic tone. "And I'm King of Equestria.

At that point John had enough of Spike’s attitude, "Yo Spike, I think I can help you with that attitude of yours, Just hold still for one second.".

Spike didn’t know what to make of it, "What you are you---". But before Spike could finish, John balled up his fist, pulled back and without missing a beat swung at Spike with all his might, knocking him 5 feet across the room.

"There you go my dragon brother, maybe that will knock some sense into you." replied John with a smile, plus since Spike scales was like armor he also had a bruised hand.

"Spike!", both Twilight and Celestia cried out as they galloped over to him.

Spike was feeling the effects of the punch as Twilight and Celestia helped him up to his feet. Spike started growling and clenching his fists, he walked over to grab John by his shirt "What the buck was that for! What I do to you!?".

Twilight was worried, John was just a human, Spike a Dragon, he could easily rip John to shreds.

Twilight was about to race between them until Celestia placed her hoof in front of her, "No", replied Celestia.

Twilight only looked at her mentor with confusion "Why you are stopping me!!?? Spike might hurt him or worse!!!".

Celestia looked at Twilight, "That's possible, but something tells me that's not the case, this human John, he reminds me a lot like Spike in a way. Don't ask me how I know Twilight, I just do, he also might be the one to help you with Spike, Twilight.".

Twilight once again looked at her mentor in confusion, she didn't know how this human could help her, if at all. Right now, she was more worried about Spike destroying him completely.

John still in Spikes grasp decided he had enough and he swatted away Spikes claw with little effort, this took Spike off by surprise. "Look, I was only knocking some sense into you, my guess, you must going through so much pain you actually think you can escape it by going to another world?? That’s just dumb, especially when you have a whole bunch of friends and family that care for you. I should know, while it’s true that I left my world for almost the same reasons, except major differences than yours, I have no family, I lost my mother and father when I was only three and I was not going to be stuck in some orphanage where they don’t give a crap about you. Instead, for 10 years I lived on the streets, I walked all over the world, well from city to city to be exact, doing odd jobs, just barely getting by, fighting off starvation, hunger and disease every single day. And just when you think you finally found the one job that you spent 30 days and 30 nights rehearsing for, only to find out that some other guy beat you to it.Thus having your dream shattered as well as your future, well I don’t know what’s been going on here before I came but lets just say you have the better life.".

The room fell silent, Spike couldn’t say a word, all he could do was rub the back of his head with his claw. Meanwhile, Twilight having heard John's whole life story had tears in her eyes. In that moment she wanted to hold him, to give him comfort, before she could do anything, Celestia trotted up to him and placed a wing over him and pulled him into a tight hug.

John was shocked, "Princess, what are you doing?".

"I am so sorry, your life must have been a tough one, losing your parents at such a young age plus fighting for your very life, only to have your dreams shattered. Yet you still carry-on, I don't know the reason why the portal opened up to you, but by seeing how it was right before Spike was about to leave, it would seem you were destined to be here. I don't see any problem with you living here, John as of right now, you are now a citizen of a Equestria, welcome home.", she said with a smile.

John couldn’t believe his ears, the very thing he wanted more than anything in the world, for any world, finally happened in seconds. For that matter, it was everything he dreamed and tears almost formed in his eyes but he got himself together and walked back to Spike, "Look Spike, I know everything is confusing right now and I don’t know what happened here or what lead you to almost throw everything away. But I know you’re better than that, I don’t know what pain you’re going through but I’m here for you man or Dragon.", he said with a chuckle. "I do know one thing, even if you were to leave now so what, that pain would only follow you to the end of your days until you face it. But if you let me and the others, you know; Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Trixie, Twilight, Luna and your mom help you get through this, then there would be no point for you to leave from this magical place. I'm just surprised you don't know how good you have it here, you have all of these beautiful beings that care about you, with them at your side you can do anything.".

Spike was speechless, no one had ever talked to him this way, it was if he was talking to a brother, a brother that looked out for him, that cared about him more than anything. Spike clenched his claws, tears forming in his eyes, "But the pain, it hurts, so much I’ve never felt anything like this and what’s worse, it was caused by one being I called sister.

"Spike.", Twilight said in a whisper, tears now forming in her eyes once again.

Celestia noticed this and only hung her head down after that she placed a wing over Twilight's shoulder trying to comfort her. John noticed that, even if Twilight had hurt him, he noticed that she really didn't mean that, something else was affecting Spike, clouding his judgment.

John looked at Spike and took a deep breath, "Boy, oh boy, what did I get myself into?". John then hugged Spike out of nowhere, Spike was taken back. "Listen Spike, I don't know what Twilight did to hurt you but look in her eyes, it's clear she didn't mean to and she's trying her best to keep you here because she loves you, I know it won't be easy but if you just let us help, we can do this one step at a time, what do you say brother?". John broke his embrace with Spike to give them time to think it though.

Celestai only smiled, hearing everything John said, "My goodness, it seems this vast universe heard my plea and sent someone to help my son and they gave him a great gift. This night, whether Spike realizes it or not, he has gained a brother, one that will stand by his side no matter what. Even though I’m a celestial being and have lived for many years but it seems I still have much to learn about this vast universe in which we live in.", replied Celestia with a smile.

Twilight now had a smile on her face, "It would seem so your highness, it would appear so.

John overheard the two princesses talking, he was honored and happy they thought that way of him. However, Spike was still very confused, he knew John's words were true but the pain hard-fought with his mind, he didn't know what to do, he never been in this situation like this, in that moment Spike dropped to his knees, his claws on his head. John, Celestia and Twilight all raced over to him.

"Spike are you alright?", John asked with a worried look.

"Spike were here for you, it’s okay!", Twilight added.

"It is alright my son, your family is here, all of us are here.", Celestia said, comforting Spike.

"Spike!", Shouted seven mares in unison.

John and the others turned around to a hole in the wall to see Luna, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Trixie, as well as Twilight’s mother and father and Shining Armor.

John saw them galloping towards Spike and the others, he had one thought his mind 'STAMPEDE! SAMPEDE! Hit the dirt!'. And that’s exactly what he did! He barely managed to escape with his life as the others raced toward Spike.

"Wow! Barely managed to get out of the way there!".

But he didn’t mind, he was happy, there before him were most of his heroes from his favorite show but it wasn’t a show anymore, he was living in that world with his new home and he loved every second of it. Meanwhile everypony was bombarding Spike with questions.

"Spikey bear, were you really thinking about leaving us!?"

"Spike if you have a problem or feeling hurt, you can count on us."

"Yes darling, you should know that by now, you should also know that we all love you Spike, if you were to leave i don’t know what I would do without you."

"Spike the Dragon, not cool trying to ditch us like that but I got to say, starting in the morning is nothing but nonstop training! You’re almost as fast as me, with some fine-tuning you and I will be the fastest things in Equestria.

"Ah see what ya were about to give up Spike, whatever the pain you’re going through were here for ya."

"By all that is Equestria! Never, ever do that to us again, you expect me after finally finding my special somepony, which in this case happens to be a dragon, leaves to another world!? Rubbish."

Spike got back to his feet, tears in his eyes, it finally sank in, John’s words. Spike knew he was right all along, he couldn’t believe he was about to leave, he couldn’t quite forgive Twilight just yet but he couldn’t leave everything he had known just to try escape from some heartbreak, he felt foolish.

"Thank you everyone, I’m sorry Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Trixie."

"Hey now thou are forgetting somepony?", Luna began. Spike turned around to see his aunt luna trotting towards him, she rubbed the top of his head with her hoof, tears in her eyes. "Young Dragon, do not worry me or your mother like that ever again, you nearly gave me a heart attack.", Luna said feeling relieved that Spike is back to his old self again.

"That makes two of us indeed, don’t do that ever again Spike, now let’s close this portal…… Oh my, the portal closed itself hmmm… How did that happened? Oh wel,l that’s another question for another time.".

"You said it, lets go home, this night has been all kinds of cra-, Wait a minute. Trixie what did you just call me!?"

At that moment everypony turned to Trixie including John, waiting for an explanation.

"Did I stutter?!", Trixie began. "I called you my special somepony because you are. What!? Did you really think you're going to kiss me like that at the lake and then run out on me? I don’t think so!".

Shining armor looked at his brother curiously, so did his mother, adoptive mother and father, they weren’t at the lake when it happened.

Little bro, what is she talking about, what in the world have you been doing since you left the library? At that moment Spike was freaking out in his mind, how can explain this to his brother Shining and his mother and father.

"Son are you two dating!?", Spoke Night Light. "Hahahahahahahaha, I didn’t know you had it in you, good for you!"

"Oh my Little Dragon, it felt like just yesterday Twilight brought you home to live with us, you weren’t our son by blood but you became part of our family nevertheless. And now you're all grown up and you have your very special somepony, I couldn’t be happier!", Twilight Velvet cheered in glee.

"Spike you little romantic and here I thought you never get over your crush with rarity, but it seems I was dead wrong! That’s my little brother!", Shining Armor said as he hoof bumped Spike.

At this point Spike had turned from purple to crimson red, Spike couldn’t be more embarrassed than he has ever been before but unknowing to him, it was going to get a lot worse and funny at the same time.

"Hold it. I don’t think so, I mean he’s too young", replied Twilight coming between Shining and Spike, making sure to keep Spike away from the other mares that obviously had their eyes on him.

However, the girls were not going to just take that.

"Hold on their Twilight, now Ah know you’re back to normal but to tell the truth ya really have no say in this. From what we heard from Luna, is that Spike is at the right age to decide who he wants as his special somepony. And for your information young gals love a good hard-working pony with looks to boot.", Applejack said, winking at Spike.

John had placed himself in the far corner of the room, he felt it was best for him to stay out of this, but what he just heard made his jaw drop. He started poking out his fingers, trying to count how many mares were going to confess their love to Spike.

"That’s one.", he said with a chuckle.
Up next was Fluttershy, "Excuse me, but I think I’m the best choice for him, he’s kind, I’m kind, he likes animals, i like animals. We’ve known each other for a long time and well I think I’m better for him!".

Now this point, Shining went over to John and just looked at him dead in his eyes, "Hi.", said Shining extending a hoof to shake John’s hand. "You must be from the human world."

John shook his hoof with a smile, "Sure as the day is long, how is your wife Cadence, it must be tough ruling the Crystal Empire. Before you say anything, I know all about you; your family, Cadence, your marriage and the battle against Chrysalis. The whole enchilada, trust me I will explain later.".

Shining only looked at him with a smile, "Okay, I’m a little confused on how you know all this but you seem like a trustworthy guy so I’ll trust you, by the way, do you know what’s going on between Spike and Twilight's friends?".

"No I don’t, first Trixie, now Applejack and Fluttershy, so far that’s three!"

"What!? I was too busy talking to you. Two more?!?! My little brother has turned into a Casanova!"

While John and shining were busting out into laughter, Spike was trying to figure out what going on between the human, the main six and Trixie. He tried keeping everything calm between them, so far no luck.

"Girls, girls calm down, you’re acting like little children, what’s going on?", Spike questioned, figuring out this situation.

"My darling, you haven’t figured it out yet, as of tonight you are my special somepony and I yours.", Rarity said with a seductive wink. "I can already see it now, you, me, one year from now with little ones running around calling us mama and papa."

Spike at that moment was in his own little world, he can only think of one thing to say in his mind, 'What, I’m dreaming, I must be dreaming, this can only happen in my dream but it's not a dream, Rarity just asked me out. Better yet, she just proposed to me, Holy Equestria. I am in heaven, not only that but Applejack, Fluttershy, as well as Trixie, what is going on here!?'

Just then, Pinkie Pie came in between Spike and Rarity. She then snatched Spike in a tight hug trying to keep him all to herself. "If you think you were going to keep this handsome Dragon for yourself, then you better think again. It’s going to be me, I’m more fun, lovable and when it comes to it, satisfy my dragons hunger, I'm a great cook. Rarity, you're not the only one who want to start a family with him and if you think I'm going to give him up without a fight then you thought wrong!"

Spike was shocked beyond belie,f more so than he had been his entire life, heck this night a alone he had lost track of how many times he was shocked.

Next up was Applejack, she tilted her hat ready for action, "Look here now, if anypony's more suited for Spike it be me. He's a hard worker, I'm a hard worker, dedicated, gladly puts himself before others and does a thousand percent to everything he does, heck my ideal male, and I'm the same, so it's only natural that we marry!".

just then, it dawned to Spike that there was one pony left and he turned to her, "You too dash, no way!".

Rainbow Dash was hovering above the others listening what they had to say, she then turned to Spike, shrugged her shoulders and chuckled, "Hey what can I say, mare's got to settle down sometime and who better than with you. Because you're so awesome Spike, you have to be the fastest thing on 2 feet, and will be the greatest flier when you get your wings, well beside me that is. And then we will be fastest things on land and the sky". Rainbow Dash landed right next to Spike and whispered in his ear, "And trust me that’s the fun part, next starting a family!". She gave him a kiss on the cheek with a seductive wink, he had never seen this side from her before.

After all was said and done, Spike's mother and father as well as Shining and John busted out the laughing.

"And that makes it six, well Shining looks like you're going to have six more sisters very soon!", John said chuckling so hard he could barely breathe.

"OH MY GOODNESS, I AM GOING TO HAVE SIX MORE DAUGHTERS! I NEVER THOUGHT THIS DAY WOULD EVER COME, I MEAN I KNEW IT WOULD COME ONE DAY BUT SIX, I COULDN'T BE ANY HAPPIER.".

Everypony turned to see Twilight Velvet bouncing up and down in pure joy of the wonderful news she just heard.

"And grandchildren even, oh my, so much to do and to start making names, dresses, toys", Twilight Velvet squealed with joy.

Night Light was quiet through all this, but then exploded in laughter, "Bwahahahah! Spike you little son of a gun, I didn't know you had it in you, stay strong boy. It's not going to be easy tackling on that many mares, especially if you're going to have children!".

Shining Armor was dumbfounded, but he shook it off and snuck behind Spike, grabbing him in a headlock and started rubbing his head with this hoofs, "Why you little romantic, all these years I thought you were just a baby brother Dragon, but in truth, you were a mare slayer, when were you going to tell us!? Cadence is going to be thrilled, she's going to get six new sisters and a year after that some nieces and nephews.". He looked Spike up-and-down and looked at the six mares….. "Make that a lot of nieces and nephews", he said as he continued to laugh.

Twilight had been listening to the whole conversation the entire time, and she could not believe what she was hearing marriage, children, new sisters, at that point she just about had it and she revealed by accident, a very important secret to everyone.

"OVER MY DEAD BODY! I'VE KNOWN HIM THE LONGEST, I'VE BEEN WITH HIM THROUGH THICK AND THIN, I KNOW HIS LIKES AND DISLIKES. SO, IF THERE IS ONE PONY THAT'S GOING TO MARRY HIM IT'S GOING TO BE WITHOUT A DOUBT ME! I'M NOT JUST SAYING THIS BECAUSE ME AND FLASH DIDN'T WORK OUT, I HAVE BEEN I LOVE HIM SINCE I CAN REMEMBER, IT JUST TOOK ME THIS LONG TO FIGURE OUT HOW MUCH I LOVE HIM. NO PONY IS GOING TO GET HIM BUT ME! AND IF ANY OTHER PONY THINKS OTHERWISE THEY'RE IN FOR THE FIGHT OF THERE LIFE!" .

The room fell silent, at first Twilight didn't know what was going on. But in five seconds it hit her, she just told everypony she had a major crush on Spike, heck Twilight just told everypony she was going to marry him. Twilight put her hoof over her mouth blushing profusely, she looked around nervously at everypony in the room. Shining Armor, Twilight's parents, Celestia, Luna, John, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Trixie and Applejack looked at Twilight, let's just say in a whole new light.

"Oh my goodness sweetie, is this true? Why you didn't tell us the sooner!?", Twilight Velvet asked.

Night Light only exploded into laughter once again,"That's my little girl, I can say without a doubt this is one of the greatest nights to be a parent.".

"I couldn't agree more" replied Velvet with tears in her eyes. "My baby girl in love, I could die happy now!"

John was so shocked, yet found this so funny, he had an only a few words to say, "That makes seven, good luck Romeo, you are going to need it! Hahahahahahha!".

Luna had been silent most of all this, but now it was her turn to get in on the fun, realizing the immediate danger had passed she looked towards John's direction. John noticed this and stopped his laughter, he then bent down on one knee, "Princess Luna, princess of the night of Equestria, it is an honor, my lady.".

"Same here, I must say you have the nicest manners I have ever met besides Spike of course."

John said with a smile, "What'd you expect, we are brothers now!".

"So it would seem, now back to the manner at hoof", she then addressed her nephew. "Spike, what you are going through is called Dragon heartbreak. It is when you receive a heartbreak so painful, so unbearable you do anything to stop it, my sister and I should have prepared you for this long ago just in case, but we thought you'd never go through it.".

Spike looked over at Celestia, "is that true?".

Celestia walked over to her son, placing her forehead on his, "Yes my son, but you must understand it was not Twilight's fault, it was king Sombra.".

Sombra!!! How’s that possible!? He was defeated, I helped defeat him! How can he do this from beyond the grave!?"

"Calm down my son, I will explain everything tomorrow morning. After all, there is so much to be done, so many things to do. First I have to fix the wall I destroyed, reseal the portal, reseal the seals you destroyed, talk to the mayor of Ponyville about getting John a new house now that he is living here.", Just then the sinister smirk was back on Celestia face.

Luna noticed this and tried to intervene, "N-no-now dear sister, are you sure you want to go through wit—".

"Luna, I am more sure now than ever, John coming here, keeping my son from leaving me, plus all these young ladies in love my son, you think I'm going… to let this opportunity pass me by without a fight!", Celestia said towards her sister Luna with her famous poker face, "You have another thing coming sister!".

Luna just blushed a deep crimson red and started laughing. Then turned to Spike with a playful yet sinister look, "Good luck my boy, try not to die on us, I would like to be an great aunt.".

Spike was just staring at his aunt and mother, this whole time he was only wondering what the sam hay was going on. Plus John popping out of nowhere stopping him from leaving his world to go to another, finding out he calls him his brother and going to live in ponyville not that he didn't mind. However, finding out seven mares that Spike had known for years especially his sister not so long ago, a few hours in fact, broke his heart, just admitted she was in love with him and wanted to have his children.

That was the final straw for Spike, he just sat there clapping his hands together before getting up, "Okay, okay so far this has been one of the strangest days of my life, I've been through some doozies, yet there is one to ask you all now what was it? Oh, I remember WHAT THE BUCK IS GOING ON HERE, WHAT PLAN, WHAT OPPORTUNITY, CAN SOMEONE JUST COME UP AND SAY WHAT’S GOING ON, JUST GIVE IT TO ME STRAIGHT!!! Please!!".

It was Celestia's turn to laugh her guts out, she then composed herself and decided to just up and tell him, "Well Spike, you get older as you know and I've been thinking about your future, at first I wasn't sure, but now I am Spike. I now dubbed the as my official heir to the kingdom, along with Twilight, Cadence and Luna.".

Spike was dumbfounded, as was everypony else.

"Wow mom, thank you, I cannot believe this, that makes me a prince."

Celestia smiled, "Yes it does my son, but I'm not done yet, now being an heir, you must have heirs of your own.".

She looked towards the seven mares, Spike noticed and looked back to his mother's direction then it hit him hard.

"You don't mean---. You're kidding right, you cannot be serious!!??", Spike asked, hoping his mother was messing with him.

Once again the sinister smile was on Celestia's face, "I do my son, and it's not requested as I know you’ll turn it down, so it's more of a motherly order.".

Everypony leaned in wanting to know what the rule was, just then Celestia blew the roof off the castle.

"Spike, you are to marry all seven mares by the end of the week. Ah, so much to do, I must have the craft ponies build new rooms in the castle for you and your new families .I cannot wait to hear the sounds of my soon to be grandchildren."

Hearing this made Spike have a disturbing smile, "Well that it for me, brains overloaded, shutting down, good night.", plop. Spike fell over unconscious, instantly.

"Spike!", everypony shouted.

Everypony ran towards him, all except John holding his sides laughing so hard that it was starting to hurt him.

"Man my life has changed for the better! One thing's for sure it's good to be a whole lot more fun around here!"

getting to know you all

Moreover, one dragon's life in one fatal night changed for the better, as well as for one human life. John was sleeping well in the spare of Twilight Velvets's summer home, that's right our young hero is sleeping in the home of one of the characters he loved watching as a kid...well her parents at least. Celestia's golden sun had started to rise over ponyville in Equestria, it Illuminated everything it touched, with its warmth and glow. The sunshine glowed through the window of the spare bedroom that John was in, the house was located deep within the evergreen woods, it was a place only a handful ponies knew. Even Twilight did not know about her mom and dad's new summer home. John got up from his Bed then scratch the top of his head and went to the patio, it was an exquisite house, and it was all thanks to Celestia, she had given them the bits right after Twilight’s coronation as a gift and a good gesture to the family. So Night Light and Twilight Velvet used the bits to build a summer home deep within the evergreen woods near a dazzling lake that Night Light found that one time while he was exploring the Evergreen Forest. However, they did not have bits to build a house at the time, but now that they did, they built it. It had sliding glass doors skyline the whole shebang, basically what anypony would see in a rich person summer home.

John was taking in the fresh air on the patio, "Hmmm, boy that is some great fresh air, I slept great last night and best of all I got to take my first shower in 30 days, life couldn't be better. I wonder if Spike is up yet.".

"I am sorry dear, but he's still asleep."

John snapped his head around to see Twilight Velvet walking up to him, levitating a plate of fresh squeezed orange juice, apple slices and jelly toast.

"Here we go my boy, I know it is not much.", replied Twilight Velvet with a smile. "To tell the truth, this house was built three days ago, we were going to surprise Twilight and have Spike's birthday party here but..oh my, are you all right John!?", Twilight Velvet looked at John a little funny, you could not blame her. John had his tongue hanging out of his mouth wide open, he was drooling so much it looked like a mini waterfall coming from his mouth.

"Not much, this is a feast for me!"

Just like that in 10 seconds he instantly drank orange juice and scarf down the apple slices and jelly toast.

All Twilight Velvet could see was a blur, "my Equestria, your acting like you haven't had food in days, and I have never seen anypony eat that fast!".

"What did you expect honey, in his world, he was living in the streets, he barely got by".

Twilight Velvet turned around to the front door to see Night Light with saddlebags full of groceries.

Night Light looked at his wife and his newly adopted son, "Don't worry my boy, you do not have to worry about not eating for a long time. While you are part of my family, I will make sure get to some meat on you.".

Twilight Velvet sighed a love struck grin, "Oh honey, that's one of the reasons why I married you.".

"Same to you my dear.", Night Light replied with a great big smile. "How's Spike, is he still knocked out?".

Twilight Velvet shook ahead while blushing, "Yes dear, he is in the room next to Johns, I cannot blame him for being still asleep, and I'm surprised that you're not still asleep John for that matter!".

"Same here! I am surprised that nobody has found us here yet! However, knowing those eight, it's only a matter of time.", he said while chuckling.

Twilight Velvet was turning a dark shade of crimson red, "Yes, I still cannot believe it, six new daughters!".

John only looked at the two that were now nuzzling each other romantically. They were happy, in one week by order of Spike's mother princess Celestia, Spike is going to marry the main six and Trixie. John only smiled, "I know I wanted a big family but this is ridiculous!".

Night Light and Twilight Velvet looked towards John and then back at each other and then busted out into laughter.

"My boy, you should be worrying less about Spike and more about your own romantic problems. If you look around your neck, you can plainly see you are in the same boat!", said Night Light.

"Yes my son, my while you don't have six mares to worry about, you do have one princess after you already! I didn't know you were into older mares!", Twilight Velvet said laughing.

John just nearly spat out his drink, "Mom!? really!?".

Night Light and Twilight Velvet looked to John and once again looked at each other, both with huge smiles on their faces and once again started embracing each other.

"You don't have to remind me.", he began as he grasped the necklace around his neck. "How can I forget!?", john said as he gripped the necklace around his neck looking at it intensely, that he looked back at his new mother and father nervously. "Dad are you sure no one knows about this place? I mean Twilight and the princesses have powerful magic, and I'm sure they have magic that can locate things and beings you know."

Night Light quickly turned his attention back to John.

John with a surprised look saw he had a tear in his eye. john began to worry waving his hands in front of them, "No, no, don't look at me like that, I'm sure you guys are powerful and you're the best set of parents anypoony can ask for! I'm sorry if I upset you!".

Night Light, by that time had put the groceries on the kitchen table and trotted it up to his new son and placed his hoof on his shoulder. "No, my boy is not that, I'm just happy to hear that you are calling me dad.", he said with a gentle smile on his face.

Twilight Velvet came right up next to him and placed her hoof on John other shoulders. "And me your mom", she said embracing him in a tight hug.

John took a few steps back and just looked at his new parents, Night Light was a dark blue unicorn, and his cutie Mark was a crescent moon in front of a larger crescent moon. Twilight Velvet was basically the adult version of Twilight, her mane color of her fur was white as snow, and her hair was basically the same pattern of hairstyle as Twilight's, except she had light violet purple mane with white a streak almost identical to Twilight. But John decided call them Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle, for now. John just stood there and looked at the two with them while he was trying to soak all this in. He finally realized it, this is what it means to have parents, people or in his case ponies that will watch out for him, that they were proud of him, that they would die for him. In his mind, it was beautiful, he had not known this feeling for 10 long years, and now for the first time, he finally could call this emotion by its proper name happiness!

Night Light broke the silence between the three,"Don't worry my a boy, I think we are in the clear, I know we are not as powerful as Celestia, and yes you're right, they have powerful magic but what they don't have is an ancient rune Tablet. Every inch,board, and nail, everything in this house was in impugned with the power of that tablet which was given to my family by star swirl the bearded".

John was impressed, he never heard about this. He didn't know that pony's used rune tablets.

"Cool, how does he keep us hidden!?", John asked.

"Allow me.", Twilight Velvet said with a smile sticking her chest out with pride. "Think of it like this first, the tablet has a light coat of magic that bends the light on the entire area so that everything within the radius of the spell turns invisible, like a chameleon blending into the environment. Next the tablet can cloak every ounce of magical aura in to such a low level that it is untraceable."

John only had one eyebrow cocked up and was apparently confused, "magic aura? What's that?".

"Oh yes, no magic in your world! Well every living thing has the potential to use magic, and everything has a magical aura. Now in order to find somepony you need to lock on to the magical aura, but if your magical aura gets to the point where it's so low, it's basically like not having magic at all."

John only looked at her with shock and amazement, as well as a few chuckles. "No wonder Twilight is such a book worm, like mother, like daughter.", he said under his breath.

Unfortunately, Twilight Velvet heard that, "Hey, what's wrong with having a good education!". She then paused, then she gave him small smirk, "Hahahaha, hilarious son.".

John looked at her sheepishly, realizing he shouldn't push his luck, "I love you.".

However, Twilight Velvet only rolled her eyes, she knew he wasn't trying to be smart and he was only playing, she thought back to last night.

"Oh you love me, what about your fiancé", Twilight Velvet teased.

John froze in place but quickly countered, "Now hold on, she's not my fiancé, first of all I am human, she is a pony, second I just met her, then this necklace forms on my neck and I become her special somepony! I had no idea about the old royal custom and three, she's a princess, don't get me wrong she's beautiful, any stallion would be honored to be her special somepony, but me!? Why? I'm just a homeless bum right of the streets! I just don't get it!".

Night Light had trotted up to his wife, she looked at him. They were both upset, they had forgotten he lost his family and was homeless, they understood where he was coming from. It's not every day that a young man having gone through so much strife, all of a sudden finds happiness.

"John, now I know it's weird, understand that love is its own magic, you can't fight it, you need to embrace it! You are just upset because you’re afraid of losing it once you obtain it. You’re no longer on the streets, you are with a family now John sweety, don't hesitate to chase after happiness because you're scared you'll never catch it, buy you will! If you don't believe me look at that necklace, to me it proves that she does love you, the night is capable of giving love to you, especially a princess of the night!."

John looked at his mother, then at the necklace, "You don't have to remind me, I was there.".

"Wow, that is a surprising way to go for Spike! Man, in just a week he's going to marry six of the most beautiful noble ponies in Equestria and let's not forget the great and powerful Trixie of course!", replied John, still laughing and holding his sides.

Spike fainted from his mother's most shocking news, in just a week, he was going to be a prince of Equestria and rule right beside his mother and his aunt. However, the most shocking news was what his mother had planned for him all along to marry Spike, her only son to the elements of harmony! When Spike heard this, his mind thought of only a few things to do, run fast and don't look back but he tried that, so what does he do? His mind explodes.

He had only one thought, 'OH MY BAP! YOU'VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!'. And then he tops over and passes out!

Meanwhile, his self-proclaimed new brother just looks on as Spike's family and soon to be wives gathered around him trying to coax the young dragon back to consciousness. Each one trying to figure out how to wake Spike up, John noticed this and just walked up to everybody clapping his hands to get the attention.

"Calm down, now I understand you are about to be his wives soon, but give him some air!", John began. "Rainbow Dash get me a wet rag, Applejack you and Shining Armor look for a stretcher because this dragon is not waking up anytime soon. We better get back to the Golden Oaks Library. Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Trixie, Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle and Twilight, I think you should go home, it's nothing serious, he just passed out from too much information. He will be okay in the morning, I promise."

John turned around to address the princesses so he can explain like he promised on how he knew them but then John felt this strange feeling of being watched, "'Oh boy, they are probably giving me strange looks. Twilight and Spike are the only ones that have seen a human before, I'm pretty sure Twilight told them about my kind but they probably never expected one in their own home world.'

Sure enough, as John turned around; Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle have all given him the most shocked look they have ever produced in their life, except for the time at the party. John just chuckled nervously rubbing the back of his head with his hand leading back and forth not thinking this through. He just ordered these young ponies like he was their best friend they've known for many years, except John was a human and an alien from another world. He did not know what to do, but John decided to at least explained to everypony how he knew them, the whole enchilada.

John took in a deep breath and exhaled, he was about to address everypony but then.

"Wow, are you human?", Rainbow Dash began. "So that's what Twilight transformed into when she went to get her crown back!?I bet I look awesome as a human, no wait, for a human with wings coming out of her back I would be a thousand percent cooler!But you are not so bad yourself, what's your name?" She floated over to him, grabbed his hand and shockingly pulled him into a hug.

John was taken back, then broke away from the embrace and then chuckled, "Wow, where did that come from! I'm just saying that this has got to be a special event for you to hug me. I know you have your swagger to protect if you ever get into the wonder bolts, by the way, have you been accepted yet? I mean you are the element of loyalty, if it were me you would have be in an instant!".

Now it was Rainbow Dash turn to be taken back, "How did you? What the? Wow, stop right there! How do you know all this? I guess it's not just me you know a lot about! Usually, Twilight figure's this out first, but I imagine you know a lot more than you know. Heck, you might know everything about us, because only a few know about my swag and why I protect it!"

"Gee.", was John's only reply as he backed up a little bit. He made the biggest mistake no one should make when on an alien world, never give out too much information about what you know.

"That geeee proves me right.", replied Rainbow Dash puffing her chest out in victory!

"Oh my, is that true you know all about us? Why? Can you read minds?", asked a softhearted voice.

John turned to see it was none other than Fluttershy hiding behind part of her mane.

"Hold on there sugar cube, now ah pretty much don't know this young man or where he came from ah'm guessing you're a guy? However, ah do not think he's here to cause trouble. Are ya?",asked Applejack.

John turned towards her now a little overwhelmed by the all questions.

"Yes, I am a male of my species and to answer the other question no, I cannot read minds."

Rarity trotted up to him, her purple color mane bouncing.

"Then darling, how do you know all of us?! Where did you come from? Also, how do you know my Spike?"

"Uuh, uuh", was John's only reply. When all sudden fear entered into his soul. "Pinkie Pie! If she starts asking me questions my mind can explode, and it will explode!"

Before that happened, he quickly turned in the direction of the pink party pony trying to cut her off at the pass before she started talking. If that happened, he would never be able to shut her up! John knew all too well about her hyperactivity, and once she starts talking, she doesn't stop!

"Pinkie Pie! Now listen! I know you have a lot question, and I mean a lot but please let me try to get a word in-"

"No need!, replied the pink pony with a smile. "I already know. Your name is John, no family or friends, you are homeless, you came from the world of humans the one Twilight went to get her crown back. You seem to be a genuinely nice guy, my guess you been that way all your life."

All John could do was just stand there with his mouth and jaw dropping, at that moment he knew how the main six, Celestia, Luna, and Spike were feeling when he did this to them. Then he just remembered Pinkie Pie's ability to basically guess what the hey was going on out of nowhere.

He then smiled, "Forgot you can do that! Guessing everything that happened to people out of nowhere, haha sorry go ahead, oh don't forget to breathe okay?".

The pink pony's eyes widened and then she started bouncing around him, no one had ever done what she did before, she was excited that someone was doing the same thing.

"Wow, gee okay, well the only thing I know is you came through that portal that Spike was about to go through because you want to come live here, and for some reason you call yourself Spikes brother and that's pretty much it!", replied Pinkie Pie who was just staring at John with a smile.

John at that point thought to himself, 'Well no time like the present, better tell him'.

"Everypony can I have your attention please, it is important!"

Everypony turned their attention toward John especially princess Luna, Celestia and Twilight, they really wanted to know more about this young man.

"Well, as you know I am from earth, aka the human world. I am 13 years old, been living on the streets in my human world for ten years to be exact and pretty much a good guy. I do odd jobs just to get by. These clothes are the only clothes I own. I help anyone when I can no matter what the situation is, if I can help people or anything I'll do it! However, enough about me, here is what you want to know, now before I tell you this promise me you are not going to freak out."

Everypony looked at John, very unsure about what he was about to say, but for some strange reason they all decide to believe in him, everypony shook their head in agreement.

"Here goes, in my world you guys are nothing but fictional characters on TV, mostly a kid's show, and everything you have done to now have been watched by other people from young to old. To when you guys and Twilight beat nightmare moon, found out you were the elements of harmony! Heck watching you beating discord, finding out Pinkie Pie's sister has a pet rock! I could go on for hours."

Now everypony expected a story that they would find hard to believe but everypony in that room at that moment felt like they had the taste knocked out of them! Most of all Celestia and Luna was shocked.

Celestia slowly walked up to John looked at him with a serious yet concerned look. "You mean to tell me that all our lives have been some sort of entertainment for children, for how long in your world?"

Luna decided to get on in the questioning.

"So, every human knows about us, about me being banished to the moon? Twilight becoming a princess, Cadence marriage, defeating king Sombra and so on?!", she looked at him with a serious look.

Twilight who had been pondering was up next, "John, I just have one question? How far back can you say your people have been watching us and in what way have they been watching us? What do we represent to them?".

John didn't know what to say, he was aware that he would have to explain to them but never thought it would be this hard.

"Okay, that's actually more than one question. However, the answers I will tell. First off, it goes all the way back to when you first came to ponyville with Spike, I remember exactly what you said that day, you wrote a letter to Celestia trying to warn her about nightmare moons return! However, she had another assignment for you, to go to ponyville and make some friends. Then you and the others went to the evergreen forest where you faced your greatest trials, your generosity, loyalty honesty, and laughter in the end. You all banded together and awoken the elements of harmony and saved Princess Luna from being Nightmare Moon."

After that, John spent the next 25 minutes explaining every episode of my little pony to the main six and the princesses, he explained what they did, how they did it, what they said, even the episodes when it was only about them in the innermost thoughts. After all was said and done, John took a few steps back from the group waiting for their response, but he didn't get one. All he got were shocked stares and gaping mouths.

Princess Celestia was the first one snap out of her trance, "By that all that is Equestria, I cannot believe this and yet I do! So, you mean to tell me everything you said, everything we have done has just been a scripted voice acting by other humans, even my voice is that woman of your species!?".

John only lowered his head, his foot swiping back and forth against the marble floor.

"Yes, if you want to put it like that."

Twilight couldn't wrap her mind around this information, heck everything she knew was possibly destroyed, the same was going through the minds of Applejack and others. Some forming tears in their eyes, John couldn't blame them, but he realized what he just told them as of right now was dead wrong.

"I know what you think and I thought that as well, I thought you all were just made up, not real, just cartoon characters but look me, a human in that very same world that does not exist, horse feathers!"

Luna snapped her head up to look at John, gasping at his tongue.

"Young male language! Watch your tongue!"

"Hahaha, see. That's not from a script! No one is choosing your words right now, you are! Heck, I love to see the people at Hasbro watch this episode!", he said under his breath. "But my point is, you are who you are. I know you I just dropped major news on you, but you do bring meaning to everyone's lives, kids watch you. You give them hope, it gave me hope. It did for me on the streets every time I didn't know what to do, I thought what would the main six do? What would Spike do? Give up? No, you kept believing when no one else would! Everything I just told you about your lives I don't buy it anymore because I'm here in the world where I have always wanted to come to! So, whether you believe me or not please don't send me away. I don't know each of you as an individual yet but I would like to, all I'm asking is to give me a chance. However, if not then we might as well get the portal working and send me home but for what it's worth, I had a blast here, thank you for everything, I know that's not much but to me it was everything."

John turned with his head held down, walking towards the portal again, his future was snatched away, this time it was his fault. Or so he thought, just then he felt himself being lifted up, it scared him at first. John looked down and noticed he was
cloaked in magic but whose?! Sure enough, it was Celestia, Luna and Twilight.

"Now see here, where do you think you're going?!", Celestia asked, giving the human a comforting smile.

"Thou are right, why are you leaving?"

"But what I just told you."

"Yes John, what you said has changed everything we knew about our lives and yet not much.", Twilight said.

"…. What?", replied John with a blank face.

Twilight only giggled, all three princesses brought him down before her.

"Yes, it's a little weird hearing all this but exciting to think that our everyday adventures reach out to so many of your kind, even adults. And you said it was only for kids!"

This time John was blushing, he didn't know what to say.

"Yeah, there is a lot of guys and gals, young and old that watch it too. Also, you guys have a lot of fans."

Twilight cocked her head a little, confused, yet excited, "Fans, really, do they write many stories about us, you know from their point of view?".

John smiled with excitement and anticipation, "Oh, you don't know the half of it sister, each one of you got their own story and fan base-".

"Ohhhhhhhhhhh Ya! how many do I have, am I number one ?!", Rainbow Dash squeeled excitedly.

"Rainbow Dash will ya cut that out! It doesn't matter who's number one, the fact is we inspire his people, we encourage another culture, another civilization, another world. Even that there is a winner in mah book. Let them watch, I'll show them what it means to be honest and hard-working!"

Applejack looked at John and trotted over to him, she place a hoof on his shoulder, "Just between you and me, ah'm number one right?" .

John's eyes popped wide open in shock, "Applejack are you serious girl!?".

Applejack only busted out laughing, "Take it easy, of course I'm just playing! No need to get your mane in a knot!".

Then Fluttershy hovered over to him and gave him a hug, "Listen, I am very happy knowing that my small actions have been giving joy to many young children and other beings. It makes me the happiest pony ever, I thought I wasn't doing much, to tell you the truth. But thanks to you and your words, finding out I affect so many people, human or pony, I'm just the happiest I can be. And it's all thanks to you! So please don't leave, you just got here, didn't you want to live here?".

Rarity sat down right beside John, placing her hoof on his shoulder and smiled, "She's right darling. At first it was weird finding this out but knowing that we affect so many people's lives and to know we help make their lives a little easier, makes it worthwhile. Bringing peace and happiness to all, showing them what the power of friendship can really do!".

John had a small tear in his eye, he wiped it away, "Thanks Rarity, and you to Fluttershy. So Rarity, want to know if you are first!".

Rarity only looked at him with a straight face and then smiled, "No thank you darling, it doesn't matter.".

John was shocked. He knew Rarity by watching the show that she loved attention, so how is it that she didn't want the attention of being number one.

"You're kidding, you may be the element of generosity, but you love attention!"

Rarity blushed and puffed up her cheeks, she was a little bit frustrated. "Well, that maybe so but I do have one thing that makes me happy about all this, more than anything. And that is my dream has come true, beings from another world know about all my fabulous dresses. So I am pretty much famous in another world, how many ponies can say that, no matter what, I have already won. Not to mention I am about to marry the love my life who so happens to be a prince! So I am more than good, hehehehe!".

"Should have known!", John said, while face palming himself and chuckling as he did it.

The others rolled their eyes in agreement.

Then Princess Celestia used her magic and levitated John in front of her, "And besides all that, didn't I say you are welcome to stay?! While your actions are noble, trying to take responsibility. But why?! This is well beyond your power, so how can you blame yourself!? Besides you cannot leave, your Spikes new brother remember?", she said in a playfully sarcastic tone. "You are already family" She then embraced him in a tight hug, "I would be honored to have you as my second son", she said as she whispered in his ear.

John could not take it anymore, he just broke down a little and started crying, "Thank you, thank you all. I promise not to make you regret this!".

Celestia smiled, embracing her new son, the others noticed him crying and went to him, trying to cheer him up but he assured them he was all right. He then proceeded to focus on the primary task which he had forgotten about, Spike who was still unconscious.

Just then Trixie stepped into the room with Shining Armor with a stretcher, "Has my darling woken up yet, after all, I would like to continue from where we left off a few hours ago.", she said blushing a deep crimson red.

Well, let's just say when the others heard this, they didn't like it!

"Whatever, we all kissed him my dear.", she stated in a serious tone, so Trixie would not one up her!

The others didn't like what Rarity said but agreed with it.

"That's right, we all had a taste of his lips!", Rainbow Dash boasted.

Fluttershy blushed, she could not believe she was about to get ii on, this it was not her way. However falling in love tends to change a pony.

"That's right, I've even kissed him and after the wedding, to be a lot more!", Fluttershy said, her face blushing ferociously.

Well that caught the attention of everypony in the room, especially Luna who snapped her head towards Fluttershy with a great big grin on her face.

"Fluttershy, that is how you claim your male! You go mare!"

Celestia only chuckled, she was happy. First this was about to be a big disaster but now was one of the happiest nights of her life. She will soon gain soon to be daughter-in-law's and a new son, what more could she asked for. Well grandchildren, mostly grandchildren, this event even got Luna to open up more than she ever had.

Pinkie pie jumped into the middle of this gun, "That's right, we all showed him how we feel about him and you know what, I can't wait for the wedding and planning for the future, especially for the little ones, if all goes well that is hehehehe!".

In Celestia's mind upon hearing this was flipping out with joy. 'Yes, yes, yes, that a girl. Pinkie Pie, keep the mood going and pretty soon I'll have you all as my own daughter-in-law's and some energetic grandchildren.'

John and Shining Armor notice Celestia spacing out with a smile, John waved his hand in front of her face and Shining Armor waved his hoof, when it didn't work they both looked at each other, "SHE GONE! LIGHTS ON, BUT NOBODY'S HOME!", the both said in unison.

Trixie was shocked, she did not know that her new arrivals had an early jump on her. She whacked her brain trying to figure out how to top it, she then had an evil sinister grin. John noticed this and tried to get the attention of Shining Armor and his parents who've been watching the whole time and listening proudly. They were about to get new daughters and another son, but when John signaled they were confused.

"What's wrong my boy, you want us to move?", Night Light asked, figuring out what John was trying to do.

"Yes my son, what's wrong, you don't look so well!", Twilight Velvet added, worried about her son.

"Trust him mom and dad, you might want to get back, something tells me that there's about to be a whole bunch of romantic mess about to go down!", as soon as Shining Armor said that, the couple realized he was right.

"Oh my!", twilight velvet gasped.

"All of this is going to be funny, I just know it! Hey, maybe we'll find out what Spike did to Trixie at the lake!", Night Light grinned and waiting for the juicy secrets to come out.

Trixie's left ear shot up, hearing night light, her soon-to-be dad, she turned to him with the evil smile.

"More than you know! In fact, your son is quite the romantic, I did tell them I had a crush on him, but he has skills you won't believe!"

Now this new information had all ponies and John turn their heads towards the unconscious dragon and then back to Trixie. Oh, they wanted to hear this! Especially Twilight, she had been listening to the other girls bragging about how well they knew Spike, but in her mind, she knew she had a huge advantage over them. After all, she knew Spike when they were young, she raised Spike. She had molded Spike to be her ideal man without realizing it.

Just then she caught herself and blushed, 'Geez, I didn't know I can think like that….. Hehehehe, I like it!'. She finished her thought with a squeal, but it wasn't loud enough for everypony to hear. She was about to add her two cent's as well, but then Trixie dropped a bombshell.

"Well for starters, he looked deep into my eyes, it was like I was ensnared by his power, it sent shivers down my spine. And then he told me something that no stallion has ever said to me before. He stated that my beauty in the light of the full moon, and forgive me Princess Luna, surpassed hers! So then we kissed, I have never been kissed before, and it was magnificent! My mind went blank, my very being was under his spell. He sensed this and did what all dragons would do dominate! And trust me, he did, not that I'm complaining. Why, he even put his claw on my back and deepen the kiss, it took my breath away! What shocked me more was his claw going down my back to a particular area, well you all saw! Truth be told, I wish he would've continued, who knows what could've happened!? Heck, if all of you hadn't interfered I would have solved Celestia's little grandchild problem.", she finished this with a smile and her face was even redder while she buried her face in her hoofs, squealing the whole time, she was in her own the world.

Once again, the room was dead silent, Night light and Twilight Velvet's eyes were so large they look like the size of basketballs. They looked likely to pop out of their heads, Shining Armor was trying to hold back a series of laughter, he just couldn't believe his little brother was such a romantic.

'Cadence is really going to love hearing this news.', he thought to himself.

Then he turned towards John who basically had his mouth covered with his hand. One finger was tapping on his upper lip, he was trying to figure out how the sam hell he was going to get his brother out of this situation that he got himself into!

John turned to Shining Armor who looked at John with a huge smile on his face which turned into a devilish grin. "Sorry my new brother, but I gotta tell my wife about this immediately, she's going to have a cow with this! So bye, I leave Spike with you, mom and dad." Shining Armor then whispered in John's ear, "Please don't let them kill him, they love him, but they are in jealous mode times 20.". He then backed away from John, and his horn glowed, and with a pop, he was gone.

John was covering his face with his arm, trying to block the flash of light. When his eyesight returned from blurriness, "Ah, you got to be kidding me! Really, how could do a brother like that!", he mumbled under his breath. He turned around to face the girls, what he saw was most terrifying thing he ever saw, "OH, OH NOT GOOD, OMG! I Have to hide him at least till morning. OH MY BAP! THIS IS NOT GOOD!".

That was an understatement to say the least, for what John saw scared him. Before him was six of the most powerful ponies in Equestria, each an element of harmony. Each one thought they had a great advantage in winning the dragon of their heart so easily. Then one pony comes along and gains a humongous advantage in the way she described everything, you would have thought Trixie was already married to Spike. Lets just say the jealousy meter kick into overdrive! Each one of their faces was covered in darkness, you could not see the eyes, mouth, anything. Especially Spike's mother, aka Celestia went back to being a frozen statue and this time Luna joined her, everything they knew about their little Spike was thrown out the window and burned by reality. This time, Celestia quickly snapped out of it, however John wish she didn't. John could sense it, Spike was about to need his help surviving the biggest love crisis of his young scaly life!

"That's it! I've heard more than enough and waited long enough!", replied Celestia in an ominous tone.

*A tone that well you know that they are only doing what's best for you, but they think more about themselves tone, you get what I mean!*

John turned to Celestia, he did not like the news he was about to hear.

"Spike is not going to marry them in seven days! No, he will marry them in three!"

"That's right!", shouted all the main six.

Trixie was shocked, but then again, 'Why wait!', she thought. "Here here!", she said in agreement.

John was extremely scared, "Oh my bap, bap, bap, bap! They've gone nuts! Time to go bro!".

"This way! Hurry, my sister is in full mother mode now, and the others are on full wife mode!"

John turned to see Spike no longer on the floor but on the back of Luna, she snapped out of her shock and realized the situation that her nephew was in, he would get torn apart before the wedding ever took place because of their jealousy!

"Hurry to my chambers! I will cast a barrier spell that will keep my sister and those seven out until morning or till they come back to their senses! Are you coming or what!"

John just looked at her in confusion but then shook it off, "Hey, my kind of mare in this case! Strong, wise and beautiful! Let's go!".

Luna was caught off guard by this, no stallion had ever told her her she was beautiful. Yet, here was this young human telling her everything she wanted to hear from a male! Suddenly she felt a pulsating surge of power, she trembled over, and Luna swore she heard wedding bells and hearts were circling around John's head.

Luna was at a loss, as Luna's brain only came to one conclusion, "Oh no, don't tell me!? He cannot be! Can he!? Is he my destined mate! Our kind only have this reaction when their destined one is with them! There's no other way to explain it! Oh by Equestria, it's true!".

She couldn't believe it but she had no time to reminisce or tell John how she felt, she went from a strong princess of the night to completely falling in love with him, at that moment she wanted to spend time with him, get to know him, forcibly do the same thing the other girls had on their mind, marriage!

*However, like I said, she didn't have time.*

John snapped his fingers in front of her face, "Yo, yo, yo, yo, Luna, are you there!? Let's go! Whatever is on your mind we can talk about it later! Right now we have a boatload of girls that is about to rip my brother apart. Lets get while the getting is good! NOW!".

Luna was snapped back into reality and she blushed a deep crimson red, she loved how he took charge, no one had talked to her like that. She can automatically tell he was strong, mentally like a king, who was about to go into battle but she thought that would be for another time.

"Oh yes, sorry lost my train of thought! Let's go n-."

"Cool shotgun!"

Luna was confused, "Shotgun!?".

Just then, John picked up Spike and placed him over his shoulders as if he was a soldier caring another wounded soldier. He then jumped on the back of Luna, basically riding her well like a horse.

*Hi, author here, now for those who don't know about Celestia and Luna's people, they have many strict rules of courtship, one of them being that only a loved one can touch, nay get on their back and ride them. I tell you this because that's not all John did! While he was getting on her back, he grabbed hold of her necklace, in some cultures of Equestria, taking the necklace of a princess and placing it around your neck tells them that you are sharing your life with them. You see back in the days of old prince's and princesses, as well as any other pony, would wear a necklace. And if there were a stallion or mare that was single, they would walk up and take the necklace and put in around their neck showing them that as of that moment that stallion or mare was now theirs, like when you give somebody a wedding ring! Then the magic of the necklace would form a new one around the spouse showing a symbol of the new clan they had joined! Well someone should've told our young John that there was also no age limit to marriage in Equestria!*

When John was trying to get on Luna's back, he grabbed hold of her necklace trying to use it to pull himself on her back, but he pulled it off, as he did, a copy of the necklace formed around his neck! John noticed this and thought nothing of it, after all, he didn't know about the marriage customs of ancient royalty. However, Celestia, as well as Luna, noticed this, and Celestia's jaw just dropped!

"Luna, is he wearing! What I think he's wearing!? Did that just really happen!"

Luna didn't know what to think or tell her sister what she thought about it. All she could think was marriage, marriage.

"This young man is my special somepony! I cannot believe it! After all these centuries I finally found mine.", Luna said as she had the most funniest scene of all time, her wings shot straight up as she giggled like a little girl!

However, Luna said that loud enough for John to hear!

"What the bap, are you talking about! Jeez, it's not like it's some royal custom that when you take a necklace from a single mare, she's your-", just then it dawned on him! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh my bappppppppppppppppppppp! Don't tell me, then does that go for getting on your back as well!", he said with a gulp!

He turned towards Celestia and Luna who at this point was almost as red as the sun, she then nodded and turned towards her sister. Celestia was dumbfounded once again, *you know everyone had lost count of how dumbfounded he or she can be in one night!* John had picked up Spike and put him on his back, he then put his hands in front of him trying to position himself to try to give himself a clear shot for the open wall and the nearest exit. For John had a strange feeling, he knew where this was going and he knew how Spike was feeling, big time. Celestia, however, noticed this as well and cut him off with her magic instantly, fixing the wall as if the damage had never been done, plus now there was a 20-inch thick door in his way.

"My, my, who would have thought about this turn of events, first I was about to lose my only son, then you came and saved him. And soon I am about to get seven new daughters.", Celestia began with, having once again that playful yet sinister smile.

John was ready to bolt!

"Moreover, now after centuries, my little sister has finally found her special somepony, and he turns out to be from another world, it seems I have two weddings to plan for, one for Spike, and one for you and my little sister!"

"Marriage!", John chuckled nervously. "News flash sister! I'm only 13!"

Celestia only shook her head, "John, old royal code has no age limit."

Luna was fidgeting with her hooves, she couldn't stop thinking about one-word, marriage.

"I'm finally going to marry, I'm so happy!", Luna added, while her face was in pure bliss.

Now Twilight and her friends had watched this all unfold, and at that moment, they had forgotten their jealousy, well not actually, but they didn't care as they race towards Luna congratulating her.

Celestia got their attention, "Girl's, girl's one thing at a time. First, we have the planning. Apparently, I overstep my bounds, it seems it will be a week before you can marry after all!".

All seven mares looked disappointed. Celestia, however, was oozing happiness from every fiber of her being, she glowed as if she was the sun herself.

"Now girls, will we will talk about the arrangements later, after all, I have a second marriage to plan for, right Luna? Though I guess it's too soon to ask for nieces and nephews?"

Luna turned to Celestia, to her surprise Luna nodded in approval, "Actually, the thought has been on my mind once or twice. I would like to be a mother someday!".

"This night gets better and better by the second!", Celestai replied with a smile.

At that point, John had heard enough, "THAT'S IT. WE GONE! TALK TO US, WHEN YOU GET SOME SENSE BACK IN YOUR HEAD'S, BYE!".

John with spike on his shoulders broke for the door which he got to with no problem with everypony off guard, but the only issue he has now was trying to evade seven mares and one princess of the night!

"After them, Spike! John! Wait! Come back!", everypony said in unison.

However, he knew they only wanted what was best for him and Spike, heck they just wanted to marry them but right now he was more focused on staying alive and single. He ran through the many halls of the castle desperately looking for way a out, when all of a sudden he felt a magic tug pulling him towards the door that led to the gardens of the castle.

"This way my boy!"

"Hurry, we can get you back to our home and let these young mares cool down!"

It was Night Light and Twilight Velvet, they overheard everything while they watched the whole situation. They had a feeling this would happen, well not exactly everything but basically this wasn't their first rodeo.

"Stand next to us, we'll use a teleportation spell and teleport us back to our house and make a barrier to keep you hidden from the eyes of the princesses and the others!", Twilight Velvet told John.

"However, it won't help you if you don't hurry up!", Night Light added.

John only nodded in agreement, "Thanks, Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle".

Night Light shook his head, "Please, just call me dad".

"And me, mom", replied Twilight Velvet with a smile. "You're family now!"

Once again tears were forming in John's eyes, 'A family huh? Never thought I'd hear those words', thought John. "lets go mom and dad."

With that he got close to them, they charged up their horns and with a pop, gone.

Celestia had seen this and only chuckled, "It seems I spooked him well, I cannot blame him. If I was him, I'd probably do the same thing. But he better think twice if he thinks he's going to get out of it that easily, if at all!", she said with a chuckle.

Celestia went back to talk to Luna, Twilight and the others to try to get them to calm down.

"This night, I will cherish it forever, and I'm sure John and Spike will never forget this! This is the beginning of something wonderful! I can't wait!".

Author's Notes:

here’s chapter 5 sooner than i thought. i will try to get the other chapters out as soon as me and my editor can thank you for your time. on a side note. i have notice some don't like the way i write. well..... okay you don't like it? that's fine like the saying goes to each their own. i am going to keep doing what i love to do. and i am proud of this story. i would like to make it better and get more likes but the fact 16 out of 21 people have liked this story. that's only 5 that don't. and well that's fine. and am grateful with a good friend and editor like BLANKS. he has help me in a few months what i have tried to do in two years. so to all those that just starting on this story i hope you have a good read. leave a comment and a like. if you don't and have some tips. please share,biut please leave rude languages out. no cussing and all that.thank you for reading spikes new brother!

one step at a time

Last time we saw our hero’s John and Spike! Spike by order of his mother was engaged to seven beautiful mares and he was going to be crowned as Prince of Equestria! However this was too much for the young dragon to handle, so he did what all males do in this type of situation, he flat out collapsed! Then John a 13-year-old human comes to Equestria because his life sucks, he was homeless but has a good heart, and he managed to get to Equestria! However, things took a funny turn, Spike was about to be ripped to pieces by six jealous fiances but his new brother John tried to get him out there. Luna tried to help them as well, but while doing so, John accidentally invoked an ancient marriage custom.

By pulling off Luna’s necklace, he became her fiance! And Princess Celestia was more than happy to hurry things along, but as for John, he wanted to stay single a little longer, you couldn’t blame him! It was all too overwhelming for him to! So what he did do? What else…he got the sam buck out if there! And with the help of Twilight’s parents he managed to get out of there with Spike in tow. Now our young hero is pondering. How will this work out? Will Spike marry the main six and Trixie? Will he marry Luna? If you don’t think this funny/craziness can’t get any worse and by worse I mean great, then you thought wrong! Well then, let’s find out!

The birds were chirping, everypony in the Castle, from the guards to the maids were up and about doing their regular schedule duties. At that time Princess Celestia had just raised the sun, she was trotting with an extra pep in her step, well after all her son was about to leave for another world but instead gains another son, another successor to the throne, seven new daughters-in-law plus her sister after so many centuries finally found her special somepony! As of right now, she couldn't be any happier, everything that she wanted was coming true.

Celestia decided it was time to go to the throne room and continue with the daily duties. The usual, keeping fellow country ponies and countries from going to war with each other, settling disputes and making sure everything in a Equestria goes smoothly. However she was secretly trying to figure out how she can get John and Spike back here to the castle in order to get the wedding on the way. Before that she had to find out how to keep them restraint long enough for them to say I do!

*High author here, yeah… Celestia's gone into full Mama mode and grandma mode so as to say... She is currently acting more goofier than the usual strong Princess Celestia that you are used to seeing, and she now is more like a determined pony terminator that will stop at nothing until John and Spike are married and give her grandchildren and nieces and nephews by any means necessary! So to the both of them good luck!*

Celestia was chuckling to herself, she couldn't wait for the weddings. She was thinking of the themes for each mare. First; a sports wedding with sportive decorations and of course appearance of the wonder bolts for Rainbow Dash, a fashion theme for Rarity, a huge party for Pinkie Pie, a nature theme for Fluttershy, a cowboy theme for Applejack. Now for Twilight, a library theme with many books and many scrolls. However she was nervous about Spike and Twilight, while she knew that it wasn't Twilight's fault that she hurt Spike.

she knew all too well about dragon heartbreak and that Spike would still likely be mad at her. She knew one night was not going to be enough to get over his broken heart. She was hoping now that Spike knew that Twilight had always loved him more than a brother and if they were to marry, their marriage would slowly repair the damage that King Sombra had done. Once the damage had been repaired with a little help from his new found brother, then hopefully she would have a grandchild from them, heck maybe more than one, at that last thought she giggled.

"Oh my, if Spike does marry the main six oh wait… Trixie! Yes, I have to make a magician-themed wedding for her, after all, she has changed. She truly is in love with my son and he with her. If he wasn’t, I doubt that claw of his would not have been going to where it was going to! Especially the way he went about it!" Celestia then blushed profusely, "My my, I didn't know my little boy was that skilled, he must've gotten that from whoever his father or mother was. And I'm pretty sure the father must've been one heck of a romantic. I didn't know my son had in him to get Trixie into a deepening kiss and just mentally dominate. If he does that on the honeymoon with each of his wives-." She then had one of the funniest scenes in her life, just like Luna, her wings shot straight up she, then began chuckling but more like an evil villain planning her next move, chuckling something you would never have expected from the Princess.

"Umm… Is our highness alright?"

Celestia's head shot straight up. She had the biggest, deepest blush she ever had.

She unknowingly kept walking straight to the throne room, not noticing that the maids and guards were getting into their positions as they have always done and heard everything she was thinking and planning. She looked down underneath her, that’s when she noticed she was on the throne, Celestia couldn't even remember when she sat upon it then she looked toward one of the guards still blushing.

"Um… How much did you hear!? How long have you been there!? And do you think I'm a total evil villain right now!? And just to be clear, there will be no repercussions for anypony who tells me the truth!

Many of the sun guards and maid’s looked at her sheepishly, they wanted to say it but to be truthful, they just couldn’t bring themselves to do it!

"Um... Well lets… ha… Umm... I... how do I put this… "

Suddenly a Mysterious voice spoke up.

"What he means to say is that you acted like complete and utter crazy fool, funny, yet dangerous!"

Celestia snapped her head around, every maid and sun guard gasped, they wanted to know one thing….. Who was stupid enough to say it!? The maid was Rose, an earth pony, her family had served the royal kingdom over thousands of years. She wore a green colored maid outfit with the basic white apron that you usually see on a maid. Her cutie Mark was a heart with the symbol of a servant's barnett in the middle of the heart. Her mane was a light Rosie pink and her fur white as snow.

"If you must know who told you this, it is I, Rose your humble maid and friend for many years. So, now my dear princess, if you would be so kind, act like a princess and stop acting like a little child right before heart and hooves day!

Celestia looked at her like she was crazy, everypony in the room leaned in, dreading what was going to happen. But all Celestia could do was laugh.

"Hehe hehe!! Oh Rose, your family has always been there for me for over 1000 years through the good times and the bad. Your family has always been straight up truthful and tough as nails!"

"You're darn right! What do you expect from one of the oldest family in your service, we have been there for you from the start! From the moment you took the throne, to nightmare moon to discord and to this day! And now, if you'd be so kind… GET IT TOGETHER! YOU'RE MAKING A FOOL OUT OF YOURSELF!", she said as she laughed with every word.

Everypony hearing this started chuckling, Rose's family had been the longest and oldest serving family, and the only family that had the guts to basically tell the princess’s face, how it is. It did not matter how big and powerful the princess was, if she had or he had something on the mind, they was saying it. If the family thought the princess was out of line, they put her back in line. In time, Celestia came to respect this when she was alone or sad, this family was always there for her.

So, she made a proclamation that no matter what, none of the household members can ever be fired or punished, unless it was necessary or they truly deserve to be punished. Celestia was now looking at rose in a daze, she quickly shook it off and gave her a frown and puffed up her cheeks in frustration as if she was acting like a little child, throwing a fit.

"Oh be quiet, I waited many years and soon, my dream of finally being a grandmother is within my grasp ,so back off!", Celestia warned her.

Rose cocked one eyebrow at her. Giving her the, really your serious look.

"Oh, real mature princess, for being 1000 years old, you act like a six-year-old!"

"I see you two are up to your usual antics, hehe hehe!", Luna added.

Both rose, and Celestia turned around to see that Luna had just entered the throne room. She had been watching the entire time, enjoying every second of it. However, Rose had a little smirk on her face as she looked at Luna. Luna flinched at this.

"Oh, is that so, miss I finally found my special somepony, or in your case, they found you! Celestia told me all about Mr. Take Charge!"

Luna started blushing, she knew where Rose was going with this. As for the other maids and the guards, they had front row seats to the best comedy in all of Equestria. While they did not laugh out loud, in their minds they were keeling over.

"Why, hopping on your back, then taking your necklace as if it was nothing! My kind of stallion, especially him being a human!", Rose said, teasing Luna even more.

The moment she said that, Luna started fidgeting nervously, no one had teased her like this for a long time, to make it worse, it was about her love life! She was breaking down like a little school girl, she looked so cute trying to make an excuse but all that came out was mumbles, squeals and squeaks.

Celestia saw this and chuckled, "Oh Rosie, leave little Lu alone, she can’t help it. Even I never thought he would be her destined one! And for your information, I'm still the princess around here, and I am basically on cloud nine here and so is Luna so, once again, back off!", Celestai told Rose, defending her little sister, even if it's for her own benefits.

"Yes, I suppose I went too far yesterday but you just don’t understand, for many years I have courted many stallions but outlived them. So, I never had any children, then Spike came as if a gift from the celestial heavens! At first, when Twilight finally hatched him, and please do not mistake this as heartless but I thought of him as any other dragon. While he was cute at first, I knew one day he would grow up to be mean, cruel and selfish. In fact, after he was hatched I was going to take him to a family of dragons that would adopt him."

Luna and Rose looked at each other shocked.

"Sister I never knew!", Luna was surprised by this.

"You're kidding right!? Right!?", Rose asked?

Celestia expected these reactions from them.

"No, I'm quite serious. After all, I was thinking as a princess at the time, I didn't know how to be a mother. My life was somewhat empty. Luna was gone, I had no one to love. So, I thought it would be best for Spike to be with his kind.", She closed her eyes and then all of a sudden a tear came dripping down from her right eye! "That is, until it happened!"

Rose and Luna leaned in and asked in unison, "What!?"

"It was three days after he was hatched, there was no place for him to stay so, he remained in the castle, and I put him in my chambers. It started to storm, one of the worst storms I had ever seen. It got so bad Spike began to cry, this worried me. After all, like I said I did not know how to be a mother, but for some strange reason, I knew exactly what to do. I used my magic and picked him up and sang a song while rocking him back in forth."

Close your eyes my little boy,
Let your dreams be your kingdom,
Where you will be a prince
That’s my little boy
My mighty prince flying through the sky just and true
He speaks true to all
He fills them with love
He fills them with hope
I am so proud of my little prince
My little boy.

"After I sang him the song, he settled down but then he did something that would change me forever. He grabbed me by the neck and held me tight as he said something that made me love him forever!"

"I love you mommy, me mama’s prince!", baby spike said.

"At that moment something just clicked, I realized I finally had what I longed for, a family, a son. I also realized that I have a lot to learn to truly be a princess. No matter what species, all creatures deserve to be loved and given a chance. I’ve vowed on that night that I would love Spike as my son, I would be his mother and that one day I would help him start a family. And one day, I would hope to hear my grandchildren from my only son."

Everypony hearing this, Rose, Luna, the other maids and guards had tears in their eyes. This was the first time that Celestia had shared something so private, so intimate that they saw her in a new light.

"Tha- that was beautiful. I guess I can see your point of view now.", Rose said, wiping the tears in her eyes.

"I understand why you're pushing for this, if that's what it means to be a mother, I don't care what my children would look like. If I had any by John, I will love him and them to the end of my days. At first, I didn't know if I should? That may be I was wrong but now I know he is the one for me and I am going to marry him whether he likes it or not!", Luna smiled, with determination in her eyes.

Every pony was nodding their heads in agreement, Celestia only looked at her sister with a smile, a few tears in her eyes.

"That's my little sister. That's all I ever wanted, and maybe I did rush things a bit. After all, John and Spike deserve a say in this. John was more or so homeless. No family, no friends, then all of a sudden he comes to the world of his dreams, gains a brother, then a fiance. He's used to being hurt but I guess he just doesn't realize that it's all coming true for him. But if you give him time and work with him, he’ll love you no matter what, he just needs time to realize it’s not just a dream. That this is real. The same goes for Spike, he was also hurt by Equestria's sake. He just became a teen, then has to get married. I'll have to change the time and day of the marriage. Spike needs to know that each one truly loves him, he needs to know why and how, that’s the least I can do."

Rose agreed with everything she said up to that point.

"Change the time and day only? Why not just postpone the weddings until they are sure.", Rose suggested to her master.

Now think of the atmosphere of this gentle, loving music, playing in the background while Celestia was telling her story up to this part. Then all of a sudden it comes to a screeching halt.

When that happened, Celestia snapped ahead towards rose with her famous poker face, "You have got to be kidding me right!? You think I'm dumb! A fool! I said I’ll give them time, not allow them to have a chance to bolt up to another country!"

Now it was Rose's turn to be confused, "What!? Now you've got to be kidding me!!"

"Sister what do you mean!?", Luna agreed with Rose.

Celestia only shook her head in disappointment, "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You don’t get my point do you!? While I agree I was rushing it just a bit, I had a reason to. Spike and John are very shy around girls. That being said, if they don't marry now, it might never happen. Plus I'm not giving them a chance to get cold hooves, or feet in the matter so they can use the old being with them as my friends are more family that I need. NO!", Celestia finished in a stern tone while still in her poker face mode.

Luna and Rose looked each other square in the eye, looked back to Celestia, nodding their heads shouting in unison, "GOOD POINT! "

"Good!", Celestia smiled. "Now let's talk to the boys in question shall we?"

"Yes.", Luna blushed. "I would like to see him", she paused for brief second. "My darling, I do miss him, I want to hold him and love him", she buried her face in her hooves having just said that out loud and finally not caring who heard.

Celestia and Rose looked at each other in shock, and in Joy, "You go princess. That's more like it!", both said in unison.

All three laugh together. Once they all calmed down Luna turned to one of the guards.

"You there, can you please summon John and Spike, I'm sure the girls want to talk Spike. And well, I would like to speak to John, so have the alchemist use the locator spell to find them. They are probably with Twilight's parents still."

Celestia nodded in agreement.

"Don't worry sister, that was my first order of the day. The alchemists should have located them by now, right?", she said with a smile turning to the guard, however his face being all frightened told her otherwise. "What's wrong? Has something happened? Speak up."

"No. Nothing is wrong with John or Spike, it’s just we….. Have not been able to find them! The alchemists have used their best spells but nothing! Not a trace!"

(Silence)…….

"What? What did you just say?", Celestia shouted, aghast to what she just heard.

The Sun Guard was freaking out to no end, he did not want to get sent to the sun.

"Well like I said, we cannot find them princess, but I do have this, Twilight's parents sent you this letter.", he pulled out the letter from his saddlebag nervously and gave it to Celestia.

She used her magic to levitate the parchment and read it out loud, "Dear princess Celestia, like you, we're happy about the upcoming marriage of our two children, plus the six daughter in-laws. However, we feel you might be taking it just a little too far. Do you remember all the bits you gave us when Twilight became a princess and the stone rune tablet? And that we told you we wanted to build a summer home. What happens when you embed a magic blocking rune table into your newly built home somewhere in the everfree forest, not the dangerous part of it but still in a beautiful secluded location where our family cannot find it because they were not told of it!?

Celestia's eyes shrank to the size of pebbles, 'Don't tell me, you've got to be kidding me!? They wouldn't would they!?'

"if you have figured it out by now then yes, we've used the magic to block your locator magic. Spike and John will only show themselves when they are good and ready, and when you have calmed down a bit! Thanks for understanding, signed Mrs. Sparkle! PS: You're not the only one who has powerful magic and is acting like a mother!"

Celestia just sat there, her mouth gaping open, she could not believe it, somepony had outwitted her. Celestia remembered she gave them all those gifts but she never thought they'd use it like this, it was ingenious but right now she was not happy. Rose and Luna had been listening to every word of the letter.

"You mean I can't see my darling? But why? I love him!", Luna said with a bit of disappointment, and sadness in her eyes.

Rose just whistled, "My, I did not see that coming!? You got it give it to them! They outsmarted you this time princess… Oh my!", she said that because Luna and Celestia were about to freak out and they did.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU CAN'T FIND THEM!", they said in unison.

"Send out all the guards. search the everfree forest. I will give a reward to the first one that finds them and brings them back to me unharmed and safe!"

Luna once again shook her head in agreement, "Yes. Bring my John to me, I have not waited for thousand of years to wait even more! Go now!"

"Yes ma’am."

With that, every sun guard in the castle took off to the evergreen forest in search of the two grooms to be. Rose shook her head, she knew what was going to happen. She did a small prayer for those two boys.

"By all that is Equestria, may they be able to hide for as long as they can. if not, It was nice knowing them!"

She then went about her daily duties, humming as she left the throne room.

While this was going on at the castle, somepony was barely waking up. At ponyville's Golden Oaks Library, Twilight Sparkle just woke up, she usually sleeps in all day from studying all night long. She got up, fixed her mane and started on today's chores. She organized the shelves, dusted them, aired out the books, all the things Spike would usually do.

That’s when she realized Spike did a lot for her, even before the spell she felt crummy She felt like she'd taken advantage of Spike's kindness, his loving nature. While she was self-loathing, there was a knock on the door, well safe to say, a whole lot of knocking. as if somepony was trying to break down the door. At first she didn’t know who it was but realized only one pony could be this hyper.

"Pinkie Pie.", she muttered to herself. "Coming. Hold on. Yes ,yes for Equestria ‘s sake, Pinkie Pie hold-".

But when she opened the door to the library it wasn’t the pony she was expecting, it was Shining Armor and his wife,(Twilight’s best friend and sister in-law) princess Cadence.

"Twilight! Twilight! Shining told me everything about last night. Is it true about King Sombra, you hurting Spike!? Was he really going to another world!? Did a human come to our world to live here! Then becomes Celestai’s newly adopted son! And you, and five of your best friends and Trixie are going to marry Spike!? And what is this about Spike kissing Trixie as if he was already married to her! His claw was going where!?"

Twilight was baffled, she looked away from Cadence and saw Shining.

He sat down and shrugged his shoulders, "Hey, I had to tell her. If I didn’t, I'd be in the doghouse, you’re not married yet so trust me. If you do get married, you got to make your wife/husband very happy even if it means telling them every little detail."

Cadence turned around to Shining Armor, "You got that right buddy! Oh and Shining said that there might be children in the future!? What is going?"

Twilight let out deep sign, "Okay Cadance, okay. Come inside and have a seat, Shining get some tea and some snacks ready. This is going to take a while to explain, plus if Shining had stuck around he would've notice what else had happened."

"What else happened?", Shining looked at his sister with confusion. "What do you mean Twi?"

Twilight shook her head with a sly smile, "Well here is what happened…"

An hour later.
"OH MY EQUESTRIA!", Cadence only laughed to what she just heard from Twilight. "John is engaged to Luna! And they just cut and run. I don’t blame them!"

"Yeah, we overreacted.", Twilight blushed.

Shining Armor just sat there with his mouth wide open, "In the words of John, oh my bap! I should’ve stayed and helped him out! Some Brother I’ve been!"

Cadance continued laughing as she wiped a tear from her eye.

"Honey, I don’t think it would’ve made a difference, it seems to me as the princess of love this was meant to have happened! Twilight I’m so happy for you. Now, I know Spikes dragon heart break is going to be tough but if you stay true to your love for him and keep at it, then I‘ll know you will succeed! I can’t wait to see my nieces and nephews."

"Cadence!?", Twilight said, nearly choking on the tea she drank. "Its way to soon to say that! Not that it hasn’t been on my mind! I just don’t think I can handle him in that department just yet!"

"Twilight! You naughty mare!", Cadance squealed.

"Oh, I did not need to hear that, horse feathers, I think my mind has been scarred!"

Cadance only shook her head, "Honey, it’s not all that bad."

Twilight was shocked, "Cadance!".

Cadance turned around and started chuckling, "Well, it’s the truth!".

"Honey, zip it for once." Shining Armor cut in. "And Twilight, did you know mom and dad build a summer home in Everfree Forest!"

Twilight went from embarrassed to dumbfounded, "No. What house are you talking about!?"

Shining only smiled and then hoofed palmed himself, "Here sis, read this letter that princess Celestai received this morning."

Twilight was confused more than the she was before but she took the letter and read it.

"Let’s see, huh John… Spike, a rune tablet!? Blocks locator magic. My goodness, I knew mom and dad were clever but to outsmart princess Celestai, that’s a new one!!"

"Hahahahahaha!", Shining Armor burst into laughter. "Those are our parents! That also explains why Celestai has every guard in the everfree forest looking for them."

Twilight looked a little disappointed, "Celestai is going that far, I want to see Spike to but don’t you think he needs some time alone? Everything happened so fas-"

"Twilight, please girl, you miss him a lot, don’t lie to me! I am the princess of love!"

Twilight fidgeted with her hooves with a slight blush on her face.

"Okay you got me there but I still think she’s rushing things. Tell me if I’m wrong Cadence! I mean think about it, from Spike’s and John’s point of view! Especially John’s, he didn’t know about the ancient marriage customs, he was just trying to help out his brother."

Cadance began to rub the back of her head with her hoof feeling a little guilty and embarrassed.

"Yes, you are right. Spike just found out he was going to be the first dragon prince of Equestria! Not only that, seven beautiful mares, you included just revealed to him that you love him! And this human John has been on the streets homeless for what I’ve heard for 10 years!? Had his dream shattered in one day, comes to Equestria and gets engaged."

"Hmm, I see your point now…"

"Well to be fair, that is kind of your fault."

"What!?", replied Twilight with a shocked expression.

Shining Armor notice this as she looked dead in cadences eyes. Shining Armor knew this situation all too well!

'Uh oh! Here we go again, mare fight'

Shining Armor recalled last night when the main six found out about Spike and Trixie. Shining carefully and quickly backed up from the table, he had no intension of being a part of this. Whatever is going to happen, it was about to go down between these two young mares.

"What do you mean? What do I mean!? Lula told me when you heard about Spike and Trixie as she explained it, you six ponies were going to tear him apart! Because of that, John hopped on to Luna’s back which then caused him to the pull off the necklace, which got him engaged! Remember that! And one more thing, when did you start loving Spike more than a brother and more as a special somepony! From what I’ve been seeing, you act more like a big sister to him, not once did you give him any hint that you loved him more than a brother. When did it start!? Come on details! "

"Me too.", Shining Armor added. "When did this happen Twilight?"

Shining Armor had returned to the table when he realized the danger was only a false alarm, but now he too was curious. Spike had indeed grown up to be a handsome dragon, this he knew. However, he never knew Twilight had those feelings. He only figured that the relationship between her and Spike would always stay the same. Never in his wildest dreams did he think Twilight would fall in love with him.

Once again, Twilight went from being serious too embarrassed.

"Well um... You… see...I!"

As twilight was trying to figure out the words to explain, Shining Armor and Cadance leaned in. Twilight took a deep breath and started to explain.

"Well, it all started a month after Spike and I got back from the human world. As you know, I had a crush on Flash ever since I interacted with his human counter part."

Cadance nodded her head, as did Shining Armor. Both of them knew Twilight had come to each one of them for advice on how to tell him.

"Yes I remember.", Shining Armor began. He is a good guy, and a good soldier, what happened?", Shining Armor asked in confusion.

"I tried asking him out a few times but then I backed out because I was scared, but then Spike came up to me and help me out."

"Okay twilight, you can do this! Just ask him! You’ve been friendly towards him, given him hints that you like him! You’ve been at this for six weeks! Now it is time!"

Twilight was in the Canterlot Castle, she was waiting in the corner of the hall for Flash Sentry, a Pegasus guard. Twilight had a little crush on him, he reminded her of the human flash. All of a sudden she heard him coming, she then proceeded to put her plan into action. He was coming down the hall on patrol as he always did at this time of day around 5:30pm. Twilight came around the corner and pretended to bump into him.

"Oh, hello there Flash, on patrol? How goes it?"

"All fine, nothing exciting, calm as usual, as it always has been. "Thank you princess Twilight for asking."

Twilight blushed a little, she had finally gained some ground enough to finally tell him what she needs to tell him.

"Flash, you know I have been wondering, if it’s okay with you? Would you like to go grab some lunch sometime together? Or mayb—"

But before she could finish, Flash stopped her and he did not have a good look on his face.

"Twilight, your highness listen. I know where this is going, I've been noticing the hints and I am truly honored and flattered but… I already have a fiance, I’m going to get married this weekend, I’m sorry.", Flash said bowing down to her.

Twilight only looked shocked, her heart shattered at that moment, Flash only looked at her with sadness in his eyes.

"It’s okay, I am happy for you really! Congratulations! At least one of us can be happy", Twilight said, trying not to breakdown then and there.

Flash tried to say something but Twilight just turned around and ran as fast as she could. She used a teleportation spell and teleport-ed herself in front of the library. She opened the door and walked in. She took a few steps and just broke down in the center of the library. Spike had grown a few inches, not as much as other dragons that had gone through their teen growth spurt. However, while he was doing his daily chores, one of them was dusting the shelves and airing out the old scrolls, he heard a twilight crying.

"Twilight!?", Spike began, worrying about his sister. "Hold on, I’m coming!"

Spike on the second floor of the library jumped over the side into a spinning front flip and landed perfectly on the ground, he then raced towards twilight. Twilight had noticed this and was impressed as well as shocked.

"Spike, when you do get so athletic!? You jumped 20 feet in the air from the second floor!"

Spike didn’t care about that, he was more worried about Twilight.

"Never mind that. What the heck is going on? Did someone hurt you!?"

At that moment he started acting like a dragon, a real dragon that would defend its loved one to the death. His eyes splinted, his nostrils flared each time he spoke, flame and sparks came out.

"Who did this to you Twilight!? How dare they hurt my sister, whoever it is, they better hope to Equestria itself that I don’t find them! You are my family! You belong to me, heart, body and soul! And the only way that somepony is going to take you from me is from my cold dead claws!"

At first, Twilight was somewhat scared, Spike was acting like a ferocious beast, especially when flame and sparks of lightning are coming out of your little brothers mouth. But as soon as he said that he would die for her, she felt safe. She felt like she belonged at his side.

"Really? You mean that Spike?"

Spike had calmed down at that point.

"Sure, why wouldn’t I mean it? I love you Twilight. You know, if I knew more about you, I would say we were already going out despite being family!"

Twilight couldn’t believe what she heard, at that moment, she felt a pulsating sensation...

*Hi, author here, yet again. So, yeah that feeling Luna got when she found out that John was her special somepony, it was the same situation for Twilight. So, there you go…*

Twilight was caught in a daze, behind Spike was nothing but a bright white light. He looked dazzling, he looked and acted dominating, strong, brave and like a true knight fresh off the battlefield. He looked like something out of one of her romance novels.

"No. Not like that Spike, it’s Flash, I finally told him."

Spike eyes widened, he knew that she was going to tell him soon but not this soon and his worst fear was realized. Well as you all know not his worst but you get the point.

"Twi you did? What happened?", Spike wondered.

"He is already engaged Spike, he just told me a few minutes ago. Apparently I was wrong, he is not the same as the one I knew in the human world.", she said sniffling, holding back tears.

Spike was now forming tears of his own, he knew how hard it was for her to get the courage to tell him how she felt only to be shot down. It has been three years since he came to ponyville, he longed after Rarity, he wanted her love so bad but respected their friendship. After so many times trying to show her in his way that he loved her, yet nothing. He realized at time that he should just give up on his love for her, it was never getting past the dreaded friendship zone. He stopped going to Rarity's shop less and less. If he goes, it would just remind him of the pain of never winning her love. Spike sat down right next to twilight and hugged her out of the blue, this surprised her but she welcomed it.

"It’s all right Twilight, I know where you’re coming from. After all, I gave up on Rarity."

Twilight snapped her head up. She never thought he would say those words, ever.

"You what?! How did that happen…? You always loved Rarity.", she finished with her head cocked to side.

Spike began to rub the back of his head with his claw, "Yeah I know, but after three years of straight hints, always being there for her, she never once told me to wait for her or anything. Heck, even with all the clues I have been dropping over the years. No, I’m afraid were friends, nothing more, nothing less. I guess this is for the best, I am just a baby dragon, can’t believe I didn’t see it before, it would’ve ruined the reputation she’s worked so hard for. I cannot mess that up just because I want to be selfish. What friend would I be?!"

Twilight was even more shocked, she couldn't believe how mature he had gotten. He seemed to glow with maturity, and to her surprise, she found him attractive. For what he said next sealed the deal.

"Twilight, you’ll find you’re special somepony. I will even help you look but I would not worry; you’re smart, beautiful, you saved Equestria many times, any stallion would be honored to have you as his."

"How do you know, Spike?", Twilight asked him.

"Com'on Twi. Anypony would be lucky to have you. I make this promise when you do find him and you start a family, I'll watch over them as if they were my own. To your children, your children’s children, your children’s great-grandchildren and so forth. Us dragons know one thing about family, is that they look out for each other to the end of their days. And I will bring fire and destruction to any who threatens that!"

Twilight Sparkle was shocked and amazed, and positively swooned. No stallion, or any other being had ever said those words. No one had touched her so deeply, at that moment she felt safe just being close to him.Twilight believed she could do anything, in that moment, she realized she was in love with Spike. Of course, Twilight wanted time to see if it was just in the heat moment or not, so she didn't tell him right away.

"Spike, thank you. That was the nicest, most loving, caring thing any pony had ever said to me and it came from a dragon!

"Hey!", Spike said it in a sarcastic tone. "One glad to have you back and two, who says I can't be a romantic. I won’t to be a baby forever. Just so you know, dragons can be very romantic when they want to be!", he said chuckling.

Twilight only smiled, "I can believe that.", she said softly so that Spike couldn’t hear her.

"Come on Twilight, let’s go to sugarcube corner and get some tasty desert from pinkie pie my treat.", he said while he stuck out his claw.

Twilight blushed a little as she gave him her hoof and they went on their way to sugarcube corner.

Cadence and Shining Armor couldn’t believe what they just heard from Twilight, she just finished explaining everything to them, they still could not believe it!

"Oh my, even before he became a teen Spike was quite a romantic wasn’t he!?"

"Bwahahahahahaha!", Shining busted into pure laughter. "That little salamander, he didn’t even know he was putting the charm on, that dragon is a mare slayer and a dangerous one at that! He’s more stallion than any in Equestria!"

Cadence was blushing from ear to ear, "You said it! Why, I can see how you fell in love with him, if he told me all that, I would marry him on the spot!"

Shining snapped his head around, Twilight notice this and she backed away a little sheepishly. After all, his wife just told him she would gladly marry a dragon when she is already married. But the response she got wasn't what she thought.

"Haha, see what did I just tell you! Spike, the slayer of mares, the dragon casanova of Canterlot! That’s my little brother, gosh where did he get so grown!? He needs to write a book, he would make a killing, giving dating advice!"

Twilight was smiling, she was glad Shining Armor didn’t take it the wrong way, and she was happy that he and Cadence understood and supported her. She finally got to tell somepony how she really felt. She felt like a great weight was lifted off her shoulders. Shining Armor and Cadence each placed one hoof on her shoulder.

"Sis, what you’ve told me, you really love him, I’m happy for you. His heart is hurt and I won’t lie, it’s going to be tough but I have no doubt you will win back his trust and friendship."

"And when you do, I have no doubt that winning his love will be easy as pie", Cadence nodded in agreement with her husband. Well, you will have to share him with six other mares.", she said chuckling with a smile.

"Yes.", Twilight also chuckled. "And I don’t mind, as long as he loves me as well, I don’t care."

"I’m so glad to hear that, and now I know why you fell in love with him, it also makes this much easier."

Cadence, Twilight, and Shining Armor all turned around to see none other than princess Celestia. She had come to the three hoping to find out any information about John and Spike’s location, hoping that Twilight's parents had slipped up and sent her a letter telling her where they were but then she overheard Twilight explain everything. She just stood there listening to every word as a mother, she was proud of her son and still shocked.

"My my, Spike is a great romantic it seems, now I am certain that his father was the romantic in the family!"

"Hello Twilight!", cried a familiar voice coming from behind Celestai.

Twilight knew who it was.

"Hello Pinkie Pie, are the others with you?"

Pinkie Pie started bouncing up and down in place.

"Yep, yep, yep they sure are! Come on in girls!"

One by one they began entering the room; Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Trixie sat down around the table.

"Now look here Twilight Sparkle.", Trixie began from the group. "You and I have had our disagreements over the years and I admit most of them were my fault."

Upon saying this, everyone was shocked. No pony had ever expected Trixie to admit when she was wrong or to apologize. Twilight only looked at her in amazement.

Trixie, I accept your apology and I’m glad you finally realize it’s not about you, and if you train hard, your magic will get better and-"

"Now hold it right there! I'm glad you have forgiven me and I know I need to train my magic a bit more but the only reason I’m even saying all this is for my dragon! And I mean Spike, I love him. Sure it was only one night but hey, a mare can fall in love in one night! And I know when we marry, Spike would want us to get along and that’s the only reason why I’m doing this, not for you, but for him. He is the only one who can tell me what I can and can’t do, only him!"

She then stretched out her hoof to form a truce between her and Twilight. Twilight looked at her strangely then extended her hoof and shook Trixie’s. But before Trixie could let go, Twilight tightened her grip just a little, pulling her closer to give her a friendly message.

"Same to you. And don’t think just because you got an early start on us doesn't mean you’re going to keep him all to yourself, because sister that’s not going to happen, do you understand!"

Celestai and the others saw the sparks flying between these two young mares eyes! Cadence and Shining Armor only looked at each other and chuckled, Celestai joined them as well.

"My, my, my you’re not even married and it seems the competition has already begun!"

Twilight and Trixie did not flinch. They did not dare look away from each other. They just glared into each other’s eyes intensely, however, Trixie broke the silence first.

"Like I said, I know he also loves the other girls. I know I can’t keep him all to myself but I did get the first kiss, the first kiss that matters, that is!"

Twilight wasn't at all fazed by this. She had coy smile on her face and shook her head. Twilight had her own trump card up her sleeve.

"So. It doesn’t matter if your first, what matters is what he thinks. And I have the greatest advantage of all, I’ve known him since we were little children, I know things you don’t even know about him. Heck, even things Celestia doesn't know. Things that can easily let me an easy position to dominate!"

Cadence busted out laughing, she couldn't believe what her sister-in-law was capable of.

"Twilight, you go girl, that is how you do it right for the one you love!", Wiping away the tears from her eyes. "I cannot wait to see my nieces and nephews."

"With what I know, that might be sooner than you think!"

Shining Armor was just speechless on what was going on.

"Twilight! Calm down girl!"

Celestia couldn't take it anymore. She was now more determined than ever to find Spike and John.

"That said, I will have to double my efforts to find those two! I was hoping to find out more but it seems even you don’t even know where they are Twilight."

Twilight finally broke away from Trixie only shook her head towards her mentor.

"No princess, I don’t know. I didn’t know my family had a summer home, I guess they built it so if anything happened we would have a place to hide or a vacation home that's secret.

"Yeah, what is with that dragon!?, Rainbow Dash cut in, she was becoming impatient. She wanted to know where her dragon was. "Does he know he’s going to marry one of the most awesome ponies in Equestria, what’s wrong with him! Give me a chance with my speed, I will find him and John in less than an hour, five minutes tops!", She said sticking her chest out with pride.

"Listen, I’m not fast or strong and I can’t use magic but I can talk to animals.", Fluttershy added. "And I know if I ask around, one of them just might have seen John and Spike! But I guess I can’t blame them, we kind of went overboard last night… But that doesn’t mean I don’t love him. I do and I want to start a family! I really do! I didn’t mean to scare them!"

Applejack went over to fluttershy and gave her a hug.

"Don't ya fret shy, you're not the only one who acted like a chicken with its head cut off, we all acted a little goofy!"

Fluttershy only smiled at Applejack.

"Thank you Applejack, I know you are going to make a great mother with that attitude."

"Hey, same ta ya.", Applejack smiled back. "And just so ya know, Spike has been checking ya out the last few days so don’t count yourself short."

"Really?", Fluttershy said, feeling relieved. "He has... Oh my!", She started getting redder and redder by the second.

Applejack gave her nod.

"Yep, well the same goes for me now. If ah had ta guess, that dragon has a romantic mode that he just can’t control!"

"Just figuring that out now, we hadn't notice!", Celestia, Twilight, Cadance, Shining Armor, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie all looked each other and face hoofed.

"Darlings I hate to burst your bubbles, but I think I’m going to be the one to get the most attention from him!", Rarity decided to also intervene in the situation. She wasn't going to lose anyone, not even her closes friends.

"Hey, what makes you say that!", Rainbow Dash stated, in an angry tone. She hated losing, especially in this department it seems.

Rarity only shook her head sign in disappointment, she thought her friends would figure this out.

"Tsk, tsk, tsk Rainbow Dash darling, isn’t it obvious? It's because I’m Spikes long time crush. I mean he’s only had his eyes on me since forever! From the moment he came to ponyville to three years later. Did you see what happened when I kissed him? I do believe Spike was celebrating in his mind nonstop, if he would have thought anymore on the matter his mind would have exploded! The only reason that I never went out with him was simply because he was still young! But don’t get me wrong, he’s everything you can look for in a stallion and unlike all other stallions that are noble, he doesn’t let his nobility go to his head. Spike treats everypony with respect and as an equal. The moment I found out he had his growth spurt, I already started having plans drawn up to remodel my boutique so he can come live with me. I was going to ask him last night but then the whole incident with Twilight happened, and you know the rest. But that doesn’t matter now, once we find him, he’s coming home with me. And yes I've known that Spike gave up his crush on me, that hurt me more than anything… But I can stand here and gladly say that after last nights kiss, his love for me has been rekindled and I think it’s stronger than ever."

With that said, Rarity stuck out her chest with pride, everypony knew this. They knew Spike had a major crush on Rarity since he first came to ponyville, but now that he's older and Raritys interested, the girls had a major obstacle. At that moment, each mare was put on notice by Rarity, she meant business. While she would share Spike, she was going to do a good job of trying to hog him all to herself. Except Rainbow Dash wasn’t giving up without a fight!

"Hold your horses sister, yes I know about Spikes crush on you! But I also kissed him too and if you forgot, he enjoyed it very much, he was speechless! Yeah, you may have Spikes longtime crush for you and your beautiful charms but I speak for everypony here. We all have our own unique charms, don’t think you can outwit us that easily. I have my tomboyish charm, Fluttershys beautiful and guys love a mare who is shy. She already has the aura of a housewife, Applejack, well let’s face it, what guy doesn’t love a cow pony girl? Who, I ask you! Pinkie pie, she’s one of the funniest, nicest ponies in Equestria and she’s a great cook, need I say more! So watch out Ms. I think I got this in the bag because let’s not forget and I can’t believe I’m saying this! The great and powerful Trixie had Spike going so much, that she triggered his romantic mode and made his claw take a trip down south! So, let me warn you one last time, we are mares in love, we will use all that we have at our disposal to win his heart. We know he is not going to choose just one of us and we do need to share him, but don’t think for one second that you can hog him all to yourself, just so you know!"

With that, Rainbow Dash sat down at the table and placed her head in her hooves. She just sat there staring, giving her the classic, your turn, what are you going to do now look! Rarity was just speechless, mouth gaping open, she hadn’t count on this. She knew she was in for a fight but now she just realized how big a fight for Spikes attention was becoming. The rest of the time was dead silent, no pony said a word, the tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife. But then the silence was broken by the princess of the sun.

"Hahaha hahaha! I could live 1000 years more and never be happier than I am now. I have seven young ladies just dying to marry my son, plus I have gained another son who turned out to be my sister's destined one. I would not exchange these coming days for anything!"

Once again that sinister smile was upon her face.

"Not to mention I have no doubt in my mind anymore about me being a grandmother being the only question. What I should be asking is when?"

cadence could bleary breath "Haha haha haha please... no more—haha—hehehehe- can't breathe! Poor Spike and John, out of the frying pan and into the fire!"

Shining Armor only rubbed the back of his head, sighing.

"At first, I thought those two had a chance! Well, it seems I thought wrong, may Equestria watch over them. If not, they won’t last long! Pfff. Hahaha hahaha!", Shining Armor began, bursting into laughter.

Twilight and the others could only blush at the comments, in a way, they were right! However, Celestia unfortunately had to break up this little joyous occasion.

"Yes, that would be the case. Unfortunately, Twilight and Shining Armors mother and father have put a little kink into that plan. I must give it to them, it’s been a long time since sompony has outwitted me! And I don’t blame them for what they did. They are only protecting their sons, if only we knew where they were! We could talk this out calmly so Spike and John would have more than enough time to decide, but not to much time. Like I said before, i will not let them have the chance to go to another country!"

Twilight nodded it an agreement, "Yes. I would like to talk with Spike and my new brother but the everfree forest is so big, finding that house out there is not going to be easy."

Everypony in the room had their head’s in deep frustration and disappointment. After all, they can’t even begin to try to move forward without the main guys in question. But then, out of nowhere, the answer basically spoke to them!

"You mean that summer home about two hundred miles northwest of everfree forest that has a little Lake near it! And does this human have brown hair? Oh, I also noticed that he has a necklace just like princess Lunas. If so, I know where it is! Everyponys head snapped towards the entrance to the lobby they were in, to everyponys surprise, two figures stood before them. One was princess Luna, and the other was the one pony they never thought would help them or could help them. It was none other than Derpy Hooves, she was a grayish colored pegasus with a golden mane, one of her eyes was off, more like a lazy eye. She had a good heart but she kind of messed things up a it. Her cutie mark was a picture of bubbles, she also worked for Equestria's post office. She does love her job as a mail mare. But as for this case would be however, that’s not what everypony was thinking right now! They were thinking about the news they had just heard!

"Luna, did she just say!? Did she just say, what I think she just said!?" Celestia asked.

Luna had the biggest grin, which answered Celestias question.

"Yes sister, it seems she found the house! Also, she has confirmed that John and Spike are there with Twilight's parents!"

All attention was on Derpy. At first, she felt a little intimidated, no one has ever given her this much attention before.

"Derpy, ya sure sugar cube?", Applejack began. "Ya positive?"

Derpy then smiled and shook her head, "Yes, I was on my way to make some deliveries near the everfree forest when I kind of lost my way hehe... As I was making my way back, I heard voices! I was puzzled, no one lived in that part of the everfree forest, so I went to investigate! I went in making sure I wasn't discovered, and I overheard everything. John, about Luna, about when they built the house, the magic they used, everything!"

She then looked at Luna.

"It seems to me he doesn’t think he’s worth of you! That’s why he left! But I know he really likes you!"

Luna's could barely contain herself from smiling.

"Really!! You mean it, truly... Yes, yes! Now’s my chance to prove to him how much I care! Time to be supportive!"

Celestia trotted up between them.
That's my little sister, give it all you got! Derpy can you take us to that house!? Do you know exactly where it is!"

"Yes I do. I made a map.", Derpy smiled.

She went to a saddlebag and pulled it out, she did the logical thing and gave it to Twilight. She heard that Twilight was good with maps and charts. Twilight examined it very carefully, eyes widened with excitement.

"I know this location, Derpy is right, it’s not far from here. We can be there in less than an hour!"

Celestia clapped her hooves together to get everyponys attention.

"Alright everypony, we've been sitting here talking about this, now it's time to put those words into action! If you truly care, it's time to show it!"

Twilight and the others looked at each other and then shouted, "YOU BET LET’S GO!"

"Alright.", Celestia smiled. "Twilight, give me the map. Everyone gather around me. Luna, I need your help, with our combined strength we should be able to teleport to this location, are you ready?"

Everypony nodded in agreement, Celestia once again had that coy smile on her face.

"Then let's go.", she said with a smile!

Her horn began to glow as did Luna. The light covered everypony in the room, it started building and building until all could be heard was a loud pop! Now in the doorway was maid Rose. she had overheard every single thing they had been said from beginning to end. She only shook her head in disappointment and looked up to the ceiling.

"Really?! One day and three hours, that’s all you can give John and Spike to hide, come on!!! Well, hope they picked out their tuxedos and written their vows!", She said chuckling, as she once again went on her way to do her daily duties.

Meanwhile, back at the summer home, John had been pondering on what happened last night. Meeting Spike, being adopted by Celestai and then engaged to her sister Luna, princess of the night.

"Man, my life has changed in only a short time… I can’t believe I’m in Equestria, I can’t believe a beautiful princess wants a homeless boy like me as a special somepony. Man... Now I know what Spikes going through."

"Right on John! Right on!"

John was standing on the deck, he turned around towards the sliding screen door to the living room and saw Spike standing in the middle of it, rubbing the back of his head with his claw, still shaking the grogginess.

"Did I hear you right, you're engaged to whom?"

John chuckled, "Well, if it isn’t sleeping beauty! Enjoy your nap?"

Spike only frowned, "Haha, very funny. Now tell me what’s going on!"

John then proceeded to tell Spike on the events following after Spike passed out. Spike just stood there mouth gaping wide open.

"Hahahaha! You’ve got to be kidding me!? Well now you know how I feel! Oh by the way, congrats, can’t wait to see the kids!"

John just looking at him with one eyebrow cocked up.

"Really, you're going to go there!? At least I only have one, Mr. I'm being chased by seven! Good luck on the honeymoon, hope you survive!"

Spike gulped at that statement.

"Hehe, good point!"

John and Spike looked at each other and laughed, after calming down there was a moment of silence. Each one was thinking, now that they had time to think, it wasn’t so bad.

"You know what Spike?", John asked.

"What?", Spike answered.

"We have this all wrong here. I have this beautiful princess after me and all she wants to do is love me and marry me. What the heck am I running from!?"

Spike folded his arms and leaned on the railing of the deck.

"Well, you said you were homeless right? I guess you are used to being hurt and not knowing what real love is. But just so you know, alicorns like Luna only marry those that they are destined to be with! Nothing more, nothing less. Rarely, do we have that in life, don’t be afraid to grab it. If you need help, I’m here for you bro."

John had a tear in his eye.

"Thanks Spike. To be honest, I love Luna, she wants to give me what I have always wanted, someone to love or in this case somepony. But be honest, you are the one who is most happiest, you have seven beautiful mares to marry! Don’t tell me you’ve not checked out each one when you had the chance! Come on, just between us guys!

"Well, yeah…", Spike blushed a little. "Oh, who am I kidding, of course I have, I’m a teen, that’s what we do! Can you blame me!"

John looked at Spike and laughed.

"I knew it! You do want to marry them! You casanova!"

"You know it.", Spike gave a sly grin. "Fluttershys got that housewife aura going on and what a figure! Rainbow Dash, she’s loyal, fun to be around, and that tomboy attitude is just so cute, it's awesome! Then there is Applejack, honest, hard working, curves from Apple bucking, I could go on but I want to be respectful."

John chuckled while slapping his leg.

"Oh, what about Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Trixie and Twilight!?", John hyped up Spike, hoping to hear what Spike has to say about them.

"Pinkie Pie, she’s full of life, with her is always a party! And she’s a great cook! What more can a guy ask for! Then there’s Trixie, she changed a lot and I’m happy for her... Oh, she can really kiss! I can really tell she’s passionate, the rest I can learn along the way, hehe. I think that’s the fun part!"

John just couldn't get enough of this, he just kept laughing his guts out!

"Twilight, I never thought she had those feelings for me! She’s always been like a sister to me, though I guess things change. Why, now I don’t know what to feel but I think I do believe her when she said it wasn’t her! If we talk more, yeah I want me and her together.", he said smiling, a manly smile, a smile of a young dragon that knew what he wanted.

The same went for John.

"What about Rarity? I want to know this the most. She has been in your heart for the longest time."

Spike snapped his head towards him.

"Are you kidding me!? Three years I’ve been after her, three years! I have been her pincushion and I didn’t care. I have taken on diamond dogs five times my own size, still nothing. After a while, I decide to give up on her and what happens? She kisses me! Tell me she wants to marry me… Kids... Kids!! I AM ON CLOUD NINE OVER HERE AND I DON’T WANT TO GET OFF!", Spike screamed to the heavens.

Spike then noticed John on the floor rolling from side to side laughing.

"That’s what I thought and I repeat, you casa-nova, you sly dog you! Your father must’ve been one lady killer! And you inherited his gift of slaying females!"

"I must have and I love it! Let no mare be safe from casa-nova Spike!"

John and Spike looked at each other once again, and once again they busted into laughter but this was soon to stop when they heard the sound of grocery bags hitting the floor! They turned around and saw Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle in the kitchen staring at them. They walked into the kitchen worried about their parents.

"Mom, dad, are you alright!?", John said.

"Something wrong.", Spike said.

Night Light shook himself out of the daze he was in.

"No, no nothing is wrong."

Twilight Velvet also shook herself out of the daze.

"And in a way, yes it is!"

John and Spike were now more confused than ever, they both looked at each other, and then back to their parents.

"HUH!?", they both said in unison.

Just then the boys heard familiar voices that answered their question on why their parents were acting that way.

"My, my I’m glad to see and hear that you two finally understand your feelings!"

John and Spike froze in place, the color draining from their bodies.

Spike turned around quickly, "Mom!?"

John did as well.

"Princess Celestia!?"

He then noticed Luna right beside blushing profusely, she heard John finally admit that he loved her. Once again she was fidgeting with her hoofs, John gulped.

"Uh oh!"

Spike looked to his left to see that Twilight and the others had also overheard him and his entire conversation. How he had been checking out six of his dearest friends out. Each one of the girls face was bright red, Applejack trotted right up next to Fluttershy.

"See, I told you he was checking us out!", she said with a wink towards Spike.

Rainbow Dash flew up next to Rarity with a sly grin.

"I told you, don’t underestimate us, he's not just your Spike anymore, hehe."

Pinkie pie was up next, she was happy, Spike finally told her what she wanted to hear.

"Spikey bear, I am so glad and don't worry I'll ensure all your meals taste great! I am a mom to be, I have to be a great cook!", she said with a squeal.

Applejack trotted up to Spike, she had a sly grin on her face, she hadn't forgotten what Spike said about her.

"So you love real hard working cowgirls with curves huh? Hehe well, I'm happy to oblige you,darling.", she said, nuzzling his cheek.

Spike's face turned crimson red with embarrassment, but it was not over yet, Rarity was coming up to him.

"Darling, I'm so sorry. I know I made you wait. And no, I have not forgotten all the things you did for me, and why you did it. You did out of love, I should have at least told you to wait for me or that I will wait for you."

She walked up to Spike and nuzzled him.

Rarity whispered in his ear, "But I'm here now and you don't have to wait. You may be a casa-nova and yes you have slain many, many mares but where the only ones you can slay." She finished, kissing his cheek.

Now if Spike's face could turn any redder, it would redder than the sun! Nightlight overheard every single word.

"Oh my, it seems we only added to the situation!"

"Yep, instead of cooling the situation down, we heated it up!", Twilight Velvet said.

Spike shook his head trying to calm himself down. Then he noticed Twilight, she was in the far back, she saw he was looking at her, she trotted right up to him. Everypony in the room went silent, Twilight nervously spoke to Spike.

"Spike?", Twilight began.

Spike looked at Twilight dead in the eyes.

"Yes Twilight?"

"Is what you said true, will you give me another chance and maybe an opportunity to be more??"

Spike rubbed the back of his head, he began to pace back and forth, everypony gave him room. Twilight watched on nervously, in just a few seconds, he was about to what say was going to determine the future. Spike then stopped, turned around and looked at Twilight right in the eyes. At first, he looked at her with a stern face, but then something happened, twilight began tearing up. Upon noticing, Spike gave her the same usual goofy coy smile he always gave. Right then and there, she knew the answer!

"Of course Twilight, I forgive you."

Everypony in the room to Cadence and Shining Armor who were in the very back listening to all and were out of breath from laughing too hard! But they were happy the family was together once more. Celestia was extremely happy, her son was no longer suffering and the good news, well greater news in her mind, he was on board!

"Yeah like I said, mama mode kicked in!", Celestia said.

John watched the event unfold with tears in his eyes.

"That’s my brother, you go dragon!"

Just then, Luna nuzzled his cheek, this surprised him a little. He didn’t notice her get that close to him. He then noticed all eyes were on them.

'Oh no, I know where this is going!!! Oh buck it, if you can’t beat them join them!', John thought.

Luna was about to speak but John placed a finger on her lips to quiet her.

"Shhhh. Luna listen. I was scared, I’ve never known love, so it came as a shock to find out I’m going to be your husband. It’s more than a guy could dream of and I am living the dream! And if you still want me, if you don’t mind me being a human. Well… What I mean to say is…"

Everypony and dragon leaned in to hear what he had to say, they really wanted to know!

Luna’s eyes glistened with anticipation.

"WILL YOU BE MY SPECIAL SOMEPONY!!!", he yelled at the top of his lungs. "There I sa-"

"YES! YES! YES! YES! OF COURSE I WILL, OH HONEY!"

"Wooooooow!", was all John could say before Luna speared him to the ground and stole his first kiss which was hers as well!

When that moment happened, every pony cheered from the top of their lungs.

"It’s about time.", shouted Celestia as she bounced up and down like a little kid with tears in her eyes, happy for her sister finally finding love. "Took you long enough!"

Luna and John broke the embrace.

"No kidding!", Luna said with a smile.

John and Spike still looked confused.

No offense but, how the hay did you find us!?", John asked.

Celestia had a coy smile.

"Yes, you may had your rune magic to protect you, but you overlooked one pony.", Celestia told both of them.

At that point, said pony showed itself.

"That’s me!", Derpy pointed to herself.

John and Spike faced slapped themselves.

"Derpy, of course, should've seen that coming!", they both face palmed in unison.

Everypony laughed, but once again, the sinister smile of Celestia came into view.

"So, now that we have everything sorted out.", Celestia began.

"Oh no.", John and Spike gulped. "Here we go again.

But this time they cut her off and stood their ground.

"Hold on.",John said. "We know you want us to marry but there are things we need to sort out! We cannot rush this!"

"That’s right!", Spike nodded in agreement." Don’t worry mom, we are not going to skip town on you and the girls!"

Celestia nodded in defeat.

"Okay, I know you're serious. I guess I went overboard, but there is one thing I must know."

"Yes, I need to know something too!", Twilight jumped in.

Spike looked at Twilight rather funny.

"What is it Twilight!? You can't be serious about wanting to marry-"

Spike looked at Twilight's eyes, his pupils became as small as pebbles when he saw Twilight was blushing from ear to ear.

"Well that answers that! And I’m assuming what the next question you are going to ask and this involves me and John!

"Yeah, me too!", John nodded in defeat.

Luna, Celestia and the girls nodded, Trixie then trotted up.

"Why of course, isn't obvious!?"

John and spike looked at each other nervously, Hehe…"

Was all the two could say before they heard what they were expecting.

"WHAT DAY IS THE WEDDING GOING TO BE!", the seven mares and Luna shouted in unison.

a legacy forgotten a legacy relvealed

Author's Notes:

hi sorry for the wait i want to thank my editor blanks. and i will try to get more out as soon as i can.

As we last left our heroes, Spike and John. They were basically asked one question from seven mares and one princess of the night, "WHEN’s THE WEDDING DAY!"

In a dark void, Spike and John were struggling to get their bearings, they had no idea where they were.

"John, do you know where we are?", Spike asked John with a concerned look on his face.

John just looked at Spike and shook his head with just as much of concern as he was. "No, I don’t man. There's nothing but pitch black, I mean, weren’t we talking with the girls just a few seconds ago?"

Spike rubbed the bottom of this chin with this claw, "Yes, then we went back to ponyville, after that it’s all-"

But before he got to finish both him and John were encased in a bright light. Spike and John shielded their eyes with their arms until the light faded. It took a few seconds for their eyes to adjust, but when it did their eyes nearly popped out of their heads. John saw Luna, princess of the night in a stunning wedding dress. It was dark blue with black lining, streaks in the form of waves with stars covering every inch of the dress and the moon was dead center of the back dress. John thought she was basically wearing the constellations, her mane was styled in the ancient royal custom. John's heart stop and his jaw dropped. Spike looked at John and Luna, Spike was scratching the top of his head trying to figure out why Luna was dressed like that.

"Luna? Why are you wearing that?"

"Honey, why wouldn’t she be wearing that it’s her wedding day after all."

"And for us as well."

John and Spike’s eyes widened to the size of watermelons when they snapped their heads around to the mysterious voice.

"WHAAAAAT!?", they shouted in unison.

As the mysterious figure turned out to be none other than Twilight Sparkle wearing a wedding dress, basically the same one Rarity had made when she first made clothes for everypony but newer versions though. The site that be felled him nearly made his heart snapped in two. Spike was about to open his mouth to protest when he realized she was not alone. Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Trixie were all wearing beautiful wedding dresses. Fluttershy's dress made her look like a nature goddess who was spewing life itself. Pinkie Pie’s dress was pink with pictures of candy canes and lollipops, it made her look like the queen of party and candy, her great personality made her glow even more.

Applejack's dress basically fit her to the core. She looked like a hot, sexy cowgirl that most man or stallion in this case would drop dead for. She wore her signature hat, plus sexy cowgirl boots, she looked like model out of every stallions fantasy. Then there was Rainbow Dash. She looked like a warrior, on her dress were the symbols of her cutie mark. She resembled something out of Greek mythology; beautiful, strong, demanding, respectful and noble. It took Spike’s breath away, basically Rainbow Dash screamed that she was the most beautiful yet fastest Pegasus in equestria. Trixie also took spike’s breath away. She was wearing a light crystal dress, stars and magical symbols were etched into the clothing of her dress to match the coloring of her mane in a glow of a brilliant white light. It seemed that she was absorbing it, adding to her beauty and her power.

Spike truly believed at that moment, at any second, she would sprout wings and become a princess. Last but not least Rarity. Spike couldn’t take it anymore, he thought his soul would jump out of his body. Rarity's dress was crystal white with white diamonds and crazy blue diamonds covering every inch and cranny of the dress as it hugged every corner on her.

Spike's mind was about to explode, but instead he used is mouth! "What? What? Did I die, I am in paradise! But why are you all dressed like that?!"

John shook his head in agreement, but he did not take his eyes off Luna. He couldn’t, he wouldn’t dare, her beauty was too great!

"Hey. Oh boy um... Man, I got nothing!", he said with a love-struck goofy expression on his face.

Spike couldn’t argue, he had the same expression on his face. "Gosh, if I didn't know any better I think this was our-."

"Yeah, it's like our-."

"OH MY BAAAAAAPPPP!!! Our WEDDING!", they said in unison, their color draining from their body’s with shock.

Then came a voice the two were already familiar with.

"Why of course ti’s your wedding day silly boys! We have been preparing for it for months!"

Spike and John snapped their heads towards Celestia confused. "Months!", Spike gasped. "It was only 10 seconds ago since we started talking about it!"

"Yeah, that’s right.", John agreed. "where do we go from 10 seconds to months and… Wow Spike, where did you get the wedding tuxedo!"

Spike hesitated but he looked down to his chest, and sure enough, he was wearing one of the finest and most stylish suits he'd ever seen. It looked like something a king would wear. It was a basic tuxedo, split tails, and on it were symbols, each one representing the elements of harmony. The last three were of a picture of the moon with a magician's hat in the background representing Trixie's family name on the back, with the sun and the moon of course representing his mother and aunt Luna. Spike couldn’t believe it, he loved it, he never had something so fancy. Spike looked to his brother and gasped in awe.

"Me? what about you!? You look like a king out of ancient times"

John was puzzled, he went to a nearby mirror that somehow appeared out of nowhere. The suit was a golden human tuxedo, long sleeve shirt and with long-sleeved pants to match. However, they were gold colored with black streaks and stars in the streaks. Every time he moved the constellations on his suit changed, it took his breath away.

John looked back at Spike. "What is going on here!?", John asked.

"What you think it is darling.", Luna trotted up to him and kissed him on the lips, making John blush from ear to ear. "It’s our wedding day, now hurry up and say I do."

"Exactly!!!", shouted seven young mares now the looking at spike.

Celestia trotted up between John and Spike. "Come now, everyponys waiting. Minister, please continue."

John and Spike turned around to the center of the room. Celestia's horn began to glow, brightening the room. Just then they realized where they were, at a wedding church in Canterlot.

"HOW THE HAY DID WE GET HERE!", they shouted in unison.

Standing behind the stand was the minister pony in question. "Young man, young dragon, you may now kiss the brides."

The moment he said that, the girls started surrounding them, making sure they couldn’t get away. John and Spike now backed into one corner of the church, desperately trying to find a way out.

"I don’t think so.", Twilight intervened. "We made sure to make this church escape proof so you couldn’t get away, we are getting married now!"

"Yes John, we are", Luna chuckled. "I cannot wait to see my children a year from now."

Celestia was laughing her heart out. "Same here!", she replied with a smile. "I cannot wait for the joyous sound of little hoofs running around and claw's too! And of course from you and John.", Celestia cooed.

John and Spike were scared to death they did the only thing they could do.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Spike woke up flailing his arms frantically but then stopped as he realized he was back at twilight’s treehouse. Spike then wiped the sweat off his brow, letting out a relieved sigh.

"By dragons of old and new, it was just a dream. hehe... For now.", Spike staggered. Spike knew the dream was going to be a reality very soon, he just couldn't believe it was happening.

Trixie and the main six were in love with him, and they wanted to marry him. Spike rubbed his claw over his scales in total defeat.

"Well, looks like I'm going to have seven wives, but first I need to get to know each and everypony, even more than I do now. If I’m going make this marriage work... Yeah, that’s what I got to do."

Spike undid the covers and hopped out of bed, he then realized it wasn't his bed. "Huh? Hey isn’t this Twi-"

But before he could finish, in the distance he heard the sound of wild galloping. It came from the lobby downstairs and rushing up to the bedroom. The door busted open to see a sobbing Twilight. She nearly speared Spike into the ground to console him, but due to his newfound strength, he held his ground.

"Spike! Spikes are you okay!?", Twilight asked, comforting him. "What’s wrong!? Are you going to leave again!? Please don’t... P-please.", Twilight said crying into one of his shoulders.

Spike only stared down at the crying mare and sighed. He then began to stroke her mane, trying to comfort her.

"Hey, hey Twilight calm down. I am not going anywhere remember?"

He placed his claw under her chin and lifted her head so they would be eye to eye. They stared into each others eyes for a few seconds until Twilight finally spoke.

"You're not? Promise me. pinkie promise me!", Twilight demanded.

"Yes, I pinkie promise I’m not leaving, just had a funny dream is all.", Spike chuckled.

Twilight cocked her head back and at that point she dried up her tears feeling relieved that her Spike wasn't going anywhere. Then something clicked in her head to what Spike had just said a few seconds ago. She got a sinister smile.

"What kind of dream was it?", Twilight asked. "Was it about you, John and our wedding day?"

Spike then started sweating bullets, he couldn't mouth the words has to how she figured it out so quickly.

"I knew it!", Twilight smiled giving him another big hug.

Meanwhile back at canterlot, the same thing was happening to our other young hero.

"Ahh, where am I!?", He looked around the room, his forehead also covered in sweat. "Man, I want to marry as much the next guy, but not if it means I get ripped apart!"

"We are sorry about that. Are thou alright my darling.", Luna asked.

John turned his head to the sound to which he saw it was Luna gazing at him passionately. John was spooked a little bit, but he shook it off.

"Oh, hi Luna. Yeah, just had a weird dream.", said John smiling nervously.

Luna looked at him and gave him a sly smile, "Was it about the wedding, you know, the one where you were in your fancy Golden tuxedo, and you and Spike were about to be wedded to all of us?"

John snapped his head at Luna, looking at her square in the eye, shocked, then chuckled as he figured it out. "Right, you have magic powers that let you go into peoples dreams and watch them like you were living the moment, also known as dream drop. "Hehehe, forgot you could do that."

Luna was shocked for a few seconds but then chuckled lightly, "Yes." replied Luna with a smile. "It seems your human world knowledge of us has answered my question.

John then gave her a sinister smile, "All but one. Can you link with a persons dream if someone kisses you?"

Luna cocked her head slightly to the right wondering what he meant by that and why he gave her a sinister smile.

"What does thou-"

just then, John placed his arm around her neck and pulled her into a deep kiss, at that moment Luna lost control of her magic. John's eyes began to glow white, as did Luna’s. They were doing something only a few had done before, mind drifting.

When two beings are truly in love, they both share memories of their past and possible future.

Suddenly, Luna saw John's past. she was in the middle of a street, it was raining, there was a metal carriage that Luna never saw before she was amazed by its design.

"My goodness, we're dream drifting and is that a horseless carriage!? This must be one of John’s memory." She suddenly blushed after she realizing how she got here. "Why that little romantic, if he keeps this up, I will marry him tomorrow if need be! Oh well, might as well get to know him a bit better!", She said with a squeal.

She started walking down the road until she heard the one name she knew all too well coming from the metal carriage.

"Well, John, your three now, you’re beginning to be a big boy.", the male human spoke.

"My little baby is growing up so fast!", the female human added.

Luna started to squeal inside her head when she was getting close to the car. "My John?!", replied Luna as her face brightening up. "My John at three years old. WAIT FOR ME. I GOT TO SEE THIS IS!", She shouted as she began to spread her wings out to caught up with it and get a good view.

She phased in the car, after all it was a memory it was easy to get in and out with no problem, like when you step through a hologram. What Luna saw made her heart stop. A man was driving the car, he looked like the older version of John except he was wearing a unique red battle armor and a helmet was resting in the middle of the Council. The vehicle they were driving was a warthog, a civilian model, it didn’t have the gun that a Unsc model would usually have. John’s father was Capt. Joseph G Wells, a.k.a. Spartan, a unique trained soldier specifically to fight the covenant. An alien race that had declared war on humanity, however, humanity after several years of fighting at last managed to defeat the enemy.

However, there was still a few ragtag squadrons left in their part of the galaxy. So, Spartans were still needed to clear them out. Jessie Wells, John’s mother was also a Spartan, her armor was blue but she was upset because of the last three years of the ending war they could not celebrate John’s birthday’s. Jessie was always upset when his birthday came around, because she felt like a stranger to John, his father felt the same. They turned to each other, tears in their eyes. This year, they had hope to spend one birthday with their son, since the last three years they were busy fighting the covenant, not once did they celebrate his birthday.

Jessie turned to the back of car, "Hi honey, this year we are giving you a big party for you, with lots of presents, you’ve waited long enough. After this year, the war is finally over, then we will finally get to spend more time with you!"

John’s father turned, smiling at his wife, then he looked back to his son, "That’s right my boy, no more war for us all, instead, we will watch you grow into a man and then one day, help you with your family as God intended!"

John gave a huge smile at his parents,"Love you mama, love you papa. You best and strongest."

At that moment his parents wanted to stop the car and hug him, that was the first time they felt that they had ever bonded with their little boy!

Luna was just sitting there, with tears coming down her face. She started to light up when she saw John's baby face. "OH MY EQUESTRIA! HE IS SO CUTE! I COULD JUST LOVE HIM TO DEATH! And his father is so handsome, I guess that’s what John will look like in a few years from now! And his mother looks so strong and beautiful and she has a big heart, I can see where John got his traits from!" She said, but what she saw and heard next would only sadden her heart for young John.

Joseph was now more excited to get to the military base so he could turn in his resignation papers, the same went with his wife.

"That’s right Joseph, no more bloodshed, no more. Just no more, I’m just glad-".

Before she could finish the communicator in her helmet went off. Attention, all units, attention. Covenant battle cruisers have been spotted in Sector 29569 Delta Charlie nine, all Spartans report to battle, I repeat, all Spartans report to battle.

"WHAT THE HELL! YOU'VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME. OF ALL DAYS THOSE SPLIT CHINS TO ATTACK, THEY PICK MY SON’S BIRTHDAY!", Joseph said, outrage at their predicament.

"GOOD FOR NOTHING FREAKS. DON’T THEY KNOW WHEN THEY’VE BEEN BEATEN! AGAIN, I HAVE TO MISS MY LITTLE BOYS SPECIAL DAY AGAIN! I ASSURE THOSE SPLIT CHIN FREAKS THAT THIS WOULD BE THE LAST TIME THEY INTERFERE WITH MY FAMILY!", Jessie yelled in anger.

Luna was shocked, she never seen any pony or in this case anybody this mad before.

"Oh my, I feel sorry for the enemy, never come between a parent and its child."

She kept quiet and watched the rest of the events unfold but she didn’t like what she was about to see.

John looked at his parents in the back seat with a sense of knowing what was about to happen. "Mama, Papa, is you going to go fight again? No birthday again?"

Jessie and Joseph returned their attention to John, tears in their eyes, Joseph didn't know how to say it but he just came out and said it, choking down every word. "I’m afraid so son, the enemy doesn’t know when to give up!"

"But listen John, when we get back, we promise we will never leave you again and we'll spend every birthday together.", She said, tears running down her eyes at every word, she knew that there was no excuse for missing her son’s birthday especially for three years.

They drove up to the military base, they took John out his booster seat. Joseph held him in his arms as they walked by into the front door down the main lobby passing two big sliding core doors, which revealed the marines scrabbling to their posts ready for action, boarding the pelicans aerial combat units the Marines used. Jessie noticed the front counter sergeant in charge of that station accepting applications, his name is Andrew, he was African-American, he also served with Joseph and Jessie on the front lines and knew this year they wanted out and when he saw Jesse and Joseph coming right at him, he knew it wasn't going to end well.

"Oh crap, listen it was not my idea, if it was up to me, you'd be out of the military already.", he said hoping they would not kill him.

Joseph walked up to him with John In tow, "You see this boy, this is my son, we have been retired, we're here to turn in our papers and make it official, and all of a sudden we have to go back to battle! What the hell! What happened in 29569, for 10 years there has not been covenant fleets in that area, not in 10 years!"

Andrew was just taking the heat, then Jesse decided to put her two cents in as well.

She had a good idea at the time to what was going on, "Let me guess, It is some glory hogging general that’s trying to get his last bits of glory and provoked a stray covenant fleet!"

Andrew held his head down in shame, "Yep that's about the size of it from that hot shot general. She did just that, she thought she could take a small fleet of 500 but turns out it was 20,000!"

Joseph and Jessie could not believe what they just heard, "20,000! Let me guess, we have to clean up a mess that this general left behind!," Joseph couldn't believe what he was hearing.

Andrew shook his head in agreement,"Yes, I won’t lie, this is the biggest fleet we’ve seen in years, if we don’t stop them now earth is doomed."

"It's just not fair, how can humans be so dumb, if they had just left them alone, they would’ve gone back to their home world and the war would be over but no, they have no regard for people who have families and want to spend time with them!"

Luna at the time watched and heard everything, she was on their side especially Jessie. "You go, girl! Tell that scoundrel, shows them a mother’s rage! And you Joseph, fight for your family as a father!"

At that moment, said general of the fleet approached them," Do you do have something to say!"

Joseph and Jessie turned around to see a woman with silver hair. She stood about six feet tall, very muscular, your typical general.

Jessie wasted no time as she ran up to the general and punched her square in the face, "Hell yeah we do! Our orders were to destroy stragglers not chase them down!, " Jessie shouted at the general. "Which causes the mess we're now in! Do you have any idea how many men and women will die today, all because of your search for glory! You people sit behind your desks, while you, general sit behind the command centers on the ship while we soldiers risk everything and get very little in return while you big shots get it all!"

Joseph grabbed his wife by the shoulder and pulled her back. He then towered over the fallen general Joseph, "My wife is right, last time I checked only the highest generals in HQ have those orders, generals of second class don't have those abilities, you are in that class, what gave you the right to make such a stupid decision!"

The general looked at both of them with anger but before she could say a word another voice stepped in.

"She did not and she’s going to face military consequences for her actions, first off, trial, second court-martial, and third 25 years to life for the death of three cruisers that had a crew of 500. MP's take this sorry excuse of an general away!"

All three looked at the general, it was a general that was respected for his skills on and off the battlefield.

Joseph looked at him with a smile, "General Hawk." he replied, sticking out his hand to shake general Hawks hand. "It's good to see you sir!"

General Hawk did not have the same expression of happiness, "Hi Joseph, hi Jessie. I am so sorry, believe me I never meant for this to happen, I never thought one of my own generals that I trained would do something so stupid!" As he said this the MP's were taking the said general away to be trialed, he then looked back Joseph and Jessie. "All I ask is this one last bit of service from you two, after this, the war will truly be over and if you want, I will watch little John until you get back."

Joseph and Jessie looked at each other and then handed John over to Gen. Hawk, then they geared up. They walked over to hawk and address their son. At that moment Luna was still watching, she knew where this was going and it hit her in a sudden flash of realization.

"No, this must be the day his parents-"

Sure enough, it was near the next day, general Hawk awoke and turned on the TV and was shocked at what he saw. Out of 50,000 ships that engaged the 20,000 covenants, only 5000 made it back. The names of the soldiers that had died in action was shown on the screen and with a sad heart John’s mother and father were among them.

"No, God. No, no. NO!", General Hawk said in disbelief. "I promised them, I promised them they could have the time with their son! I’ll make sure that sorry excuse of a general hangs by her neck!"

Just then he heard crying, his blood ran cold, he slowly turned around and there was little John crying his eyes out.

"Mama and Papa didn’t make it? But they cannot miss my birthday they promised!!!!"

"Noooooooo!", Luna cried, she cried so much it hurt.

She tried to embrace him but as she did, she ran right through him. She had forgotten it was just his memory but that didn’t stop the pain in her heart. She had been banished by her own sister but this, this was much worse, never truly knowing your parents since birth because of war, to have them promise you that you would be together only to be taken away. She was surprised that he was still in his right mind and how he still had such a great heart. General Hawk tried to stop the boy from running out the door.

"John! Stop!"

General Hawk had a leg injury he sustained from the earlier years of the war which prevented him from catching the young boy. By the time he got to his feet the boy was long gone, he ran out to his porch and yelled "John! I’m so sorry! I’m so sorry for everything!" He broke down to his knees, crying for two of his best friends that had died, and their son was alone.

After that, general Hawk looked for John for nearly a year but had no luck, he was then needed back on the front lines to clean up the mess and to finally announce that the war was over. After that Hawk retired from the army to look for little John for two more years before giving up with a broken heart.

Luna then proceeded to jump forward a few years and saw John on the streets learning how to survive, then she came to the time when he saw the show for the very first time. It was weird for her, seeing how her life flashed before her eyes in a form of entertainment.

"My goodness, this is awkward, no wonder he was hesitant to tell us how he knew so much about us."

Then she came to the part we was applying for the job that could change his life, only to see his heart crushed once again and once again wandering the streets.

Luna held her head down in sadness, "By the constellations, why has such horrible life have befallen on my darling." She then noticed John making his wish near the high school. "So, this is where Twilight and Spike went through to get from our world to this one. Wait that statue is that-."

John clapped his hands together and said his prayer. All of a sudden the portal opened up, John and Luna looked into the portal and saw a Spike arguing with Twilight and Celestia. Next thing Luna knew, John backed up and he jumped into the portal yelling yahoooooooooooooo!!! Goodbye Earth hello equestria!, which caught Luna off guard.

After that Luna was snapped back to reality by none other than John.

"Luna! Luna!? Equestria to Luna! Hey snap out of it!"

Luna shook her head and looked back at John. Tears started to flow out uncontrollably. John tried to find out what was wrong, before he could even say one word she tackled him on the bed, hugging him with all her might. John was caught off guard extremely as he was blushing from ear to ear.

"L-Luna, hold on, we're not even married yet, I do want to have kids but now is not the best time!", John told her, trying frantically to get her off.

Luna broke the embrace, she was blushing at his remark, "No, silly but that is after the wedding."

"Hehehe. Should have known, but why are you crying!?", John gulped nervously.

Luna looked at him, "I saw memories when we kissed I-"

"Yeah, I know you mean!", John interrupted. "I saw it all. You battling Discord, using the elements of harmony, fighting your own sister then Twilight and the others saved your life in it. Wait if I saw your memories, does that mean!?", John’s eyes widen as he covered his mouth with one hand. "Crap!"

He got up from the bed and walked to the nearest window, feeling dread, as if his own world came crumbling down. "You saw how I became homeless didn't you?"

It was Lunas turn to get off the bed and she trotted up right next to him at the window grabbing his hand with her hoof, and placing his hand on her cheek while placing her hoof on his cheek.

"Yes, my dear, I saw your mother and father, they were strong and they loved you with all their heart. They tried so hard to keep their promise. I know if they had made it, they would have been with you now, loving you."

Not having the strength to bear it anymore, John broke down hugging Luna. John though how he had never shared this pain with anyone, but for the first time, John had found someone that understood and accepted him right then and there. The next thing he did would shock Luna forever! He went over to the nearby dresser that was in the room they were in. The room was part of a home that was built by Celestia, it was Luna and John's new home. And of course, she bought them many new furniture. John expected that from her, as gifts. But unknowing to Luna he found one gift with a ring inside, well a set of rings, one human size and the other for pony, it also included a letter.

"John, I know I’ve been pushing for this but if you change your mind and decide to pop the question. I thought i'd have these rings made, just in case you do change your change, which I know you will. One is to go on your finger as per your human customs which you told me of, and the other is to go on Luna's horn. Think about it. Love, your hopefully soon-to-be family member Celestia"!

"PS: Don’t forget the nieces and nephews!"

John chuckled, after he read the letter he went back to the dresser and pulled out that box. John went over to Luna and took her hoof. John gave her this serious but joyful look, he got down on one knee.

"John, what are you doing!?", Luna gasped.

"Luna.", John began. "For over 10 years I've been alone, no one to care for me, just myself. But here you are, you’ve also been through tremendous pain, banished for thousand of years, only to come back to a world that’s completely different than your own but you don’t have to bear it alone. I was told from Celestia that once in a life-time a pony of your species bonds with somepony or someone, in this case, start to age like you do?"

Luna still in confusion answered his question, "Yes, thou is right, why?"

Once again John only smiled, "That’s all I needed to hear."

He then showed her the wedding ring on his finger and then quickly placed the one fitted for her on her horn and then he asked the question she had been waiting for these past three days.

"Princess Luna, princess of the night, will you make my nights the greatest nights of my life. With you, help me fill these darl nights with bright stars of hope and happiness! Luna, will you marry me!"

Luna was speechless, she was a frozen statue. John looked at her for a few seconds... And a few more seconds then minutes, then to 30 min... You get where this is going.

John decided to investigate, he waved his hand in front of her face and snapped his fingers trying to get her attention.

"Luna, hello? Luna?" Then he chuckled, "Ah snap, I broke the princess, I wonder how far I can get on foot if Celestia were to find out, maybe 20 feet before she sends me to the sun."

"Don’t believe it!", Celestia said, appearing out of nowhere.

John stood straight up, the color draining from his face, a yellow line running down his back as he turned around to see Rose the maid and none other than the big sister herself, well a very shocked big sister. She and Rosie (that's the nickname Celestia gave to her) were walking in to check on Luna and John until Celestia noticed John kissing Luna.

"Well, um a-", Celestia said, trying to figure what words to say next after seeing this event. "That new for him."

"New really!?", Rosie said sarcastically. "Heck if the atmosphere keeps this up then I bet you 50 bits he'll ask her to marry him in 30 minutes!"

Celestia looked at Rosie, "While I am pushing for that I don’t think it can happen that soon, 100 bits says a month.", She said playfully.

Rosie only laughed, "You are on princess. By the way, why are their eyes glowing?", Rosie asked, not understanding what is happening to them.

"Their dream sharing.", Celestia smiled. "They're sharing their deepest memories, do you want to see?" T

The maid looked at the Princess, "Heck yeah I do!", Rosie said, raising her hoof up in the air.

Celestia chuckled a little, "Then hold on to me and focus.", she said as her horn lit up and connected with the two.

She saw all the good but mostly the bad. When the dream sharing was over she and Rosie snapped out of it first and quickly got out the room. Celestia and Rosie had tears in their eyes, they finally understood why John was so closed off about the marriage.

"By all that is Equestria, I never thought that such a being so young went through so much pain. I can understand why Equestria herself summoned him here, she realized he would have a better life here than there and I guess to help my son.", Celestia said as the tears kept on flowing out.

Rosie wiped the tears from her eyes as best as she could.

"My goodness, war will hurt a heart more than anyth-"

"Luna, will you marry me!"

She was cut off by those five words. Celestia and Rosie looked at each other and just shouted in unison, "WHAT DID HE JUST SAY!"

That’s when they decided to bust into the room and saw John on one knee, the wedding ring on his finger and the wedding ring around Luna’s horn. Then like Luna they froze, the sheer shock of the news was that strong. Until Celestia broke out of it and finally spoke.

"John, did you just say what I think you said!?"

Rosie turned to Celestia and extended her hoof with a coy smile. "I believe you own me 100 bits, please and thank you! And I told you so."

"Tha- That you did Rosie! That you did!"

John went to try and explain the situation and just when he was about to he was swept up in a dark magical glow. The room went pitch black and all of a sudden a white ball of light appeared where Luna was sitting. Luna exploded from the ball of light and as she came out the ball of light scattered into many pieces, it looked and felt like they were in space.

"YES, YES, YES, OF COURSE I WILL, I LOVE YOU HONEY BUNS!", Luna shouted.

Luna snatched him up and kissed him deeply. As she broke the embrace John had a goofy smile on his face.

"Well that answers that!"

No sooner than he said that, he was swooped up by Celestia herself and once again he was in a tight hug.

"Yes it does, welcome to the family!"

John felt so happy. He held up his finger and pointed at Celestia, "And yes, there will be children, sometime soon just need to get used to living in Equestria first! But trust me, after the wedding it will be done!!", he said giving her a wink.

Celestia and Luna heard this and blushed from ear to ear.

"Oh my, need to slow down a bit honey!", she squealed placing both her hoofs on her cheeks.

Rosie looked at her dumbfounded, "Gee, that squeal tells me different!"

Everyone looked at each other and just busted out into laughter. After they had gotten that out of their system John spoke up.

"Can we go check up on Spike, I want to tell him the good news."

Celestia and Luna nodded in agreement.

"Yes, that's a great idea, maybe this will encourage spike to also pop the question!"

John shrugged his shoulders, "Maybe. What do you think Luna, my darling."

Luna blushed at his remark. She trotted up next to him and nuzzled his cheek. "Yes, lets."

John looked at Rosie, "Rosie, to all those who had an appointment with Celestia today, tell them that they have to wait until tomorrow and only contact us if it’s truly important, but I know you'll get the job done!"

Rosie looked at him like he was mad.

"Hey, hey, hey. You are not in charge! What makes you think I have to listen to you!"

John gave a sly smile, "Rosie, it’s only a matter of time. "I’m going to marry Luna in a week. Yes, a week, this Saturday, 3 o’clock sharp, I don’t have much power but I’ll be in charge of you soon, so get to it!"

Rosie was speechless, she looked at him up and down and just basically liked how forceful he can be when he takes charge, so she caved in.

"You got it master", Rosie said as she embraced John in a lovey-dovey hug, to which Luna do not like.

"Rosie, if you'd be so kind is to GET OFF MY HUSBAND NOW! And GET ON WITH YOUR DAILY TASKS!"

Rosie looked at her fearfully but playfully, "And I'm gone!"

The moment she said that, she bolted out the room. Before she left she stuck her tongue out at the doorway.

"This is going to be juicy gossip for all the guards and maids in this castle!"

With that she was gone. Luna only snorted in frustration then shrugged it off. "Oh well, they were going to find out sooner or later."

Celestia was beaming a pure white light from every nook and cranny.

"Ah, my little sister, you’ve grow up so much, take good care of John and you do the same John, with Luna.

"You got it sister-in-law! Now, Let’s go to Twilights."

With that said Celestia's horn began to glow and with a pop they were gone.

Back at twilight's tree house we see Spike trying to cheer up Twilight and it was working.

"You mean it?!", Twilight began.

"Yes, Twilight. I won't leave you or anypony ever again."

"Okay, I believe you. I'm sorry, it's just with all that's happened, you can't blame me for acting this way."

Spike chuckled, "I don't blame you Twilight. I love you and not just as family. I guess I’ve always felt something towards you, and I sometimes wanted you to be my special somepony, I just didn’t realizing it yet."

Twilight couldn't help but blush, she had never felt her heart so warm and fuzzy. "Ah Spike, it seems you’ve inherited your father’s ability to woo the ladies, if he was a lady killer."

"ACTUALLY, WE HAVE BEEN SAYING THAT ABOUT HIM ALL ALONG!", three unexpected voices shouted.

Celestia, Luna and John had teleport right in the middle of Twilight and Spike's conversation.

Twilight recognized the three voices, "Hehehe, well now I beli-Luna!", Twilight was shocked at what she saw. "Is that! Did he finally!?", Twilight asked, hoping it wasn't a joke.

Spike noticed what Twilight was so excited about. He noticed the wedding rings they were wearing. "John, my brother. You sly dog, you. You’re engaged to Luna now aren’t you!"

John and Luna turned to each other with blushes on their faces. John took Luna by the hoof and both said in unison, "YES!"

Spike and Twilight looked and smiled at each other. They soon raced over to John and Luna, congratulating them over and over. Just then they heard a mysterious voice that they knew all too well.

"Well, well, well.", said the strange voice. "Isn't that sweet, little Luna is engaged, finally took you over 1000 years!"

Celestia knew who it was immediately, "Discord, come out here now! It's rude not to introduce yourself to our newest resident and soon-to-be family member!"

And in a proof of smoke Discord appeared.

"Okay, okay I'm here, and I've watched the whole thing from beginning to this point!"

John was freaking out, "Oh man, the crazy and mighty God of chaos and disharmony, well former but still powerful. Man it's an honor to meet you", John said bowing to discord.

Discord knew this was coming, however, this was the first time someone has shown this much respect.

Discord scratched the back of his head, "This is very weird even for me, this is the first someone actually praised me, I like it!"

He stretched out his claw and shook John’s hand.

"Pleased to meet you too! Congratulations, you two are meant for each other! However?", he said with a scowl. "That's not why I am here!"

Celestia didn't like the face Discord was making, because he was directing it at Spike.

"Discord! Don't you do anything foolish. If you do, you have the answer to me!", Celestia threatened.

"And me!", Luna added.

But Discord ignored them. He walked up to Spike and grabbed him by the shoulder pinning him to the wall.

"Discord, how dare you!", Celestia shouted. "Release my son!"

"Release my nephew!"

"Let my brother go! You hybrid puke!"

They all told Discord, protecting Spike from harm but Discord didn't listen and looked Spike squarely in the eye.

"I hear you're marrying all six of your friends including Fluttershy. The others I’m okay with but Fluttershy is a no,no. Get me hatchling!"

At this point Spike realized he was being threatened and knew Discord wasn't playing around.

"You’re not good enough for her and I will make sure you don’t get near her again!"

Celestia gasped, "Discord, she loves Spike, you have no right to say that!"

"Shut up!"

Everypony felt shivers down their spine. They didn't know where that menacing voice came from, until everypony including Discord saw it came from the small dragon himself. Just holding Spike sent shivers down his spine. Spike's body once again was in a dark aura, white markings covered his body like blood vessels. His voice became a dark metallic sound. He then grabbed Discord by his shoulders and held him over his head.

"Listen here you hybrid puke. I am Spike dragoon. Son of Cynder Night Fire, Queen of necromancers, wife of my father Spy the arbiter, master of earth, wind, water, fire, light, dark. Uncle to Dram, grandson of Malefor, the greatest necromancer of the dark arbiter and also the great grandson to the king of the dragons, Theron. And I am the new arbiter. I kill when I wish, I am strongest. My armor is greater and harder than any diamond. My claws, like Spears, my teeth, sharp as the sword, and my wings are a hurricane. If I wish, I could make the shock of my tail feel like a thunderbolt! And my breath of death, let me show you god of chaos!"

No one or pony knew what was going on, Spike was like in a demonic trance and apparently he was tapping into ancient memories of those who came before him. Spike was still holding on to Discord which was now trying to struggle out of the young dragons hold, he tried using his magic but to no avail, Spikes own dragon magic was blocking it. Spike walked outside of Twilight's tree house with everypony tailing him. Twilight was trying to reason with him, so was Celestia, Luna, and John but he would have none of it. He was still in his trance, he threw Discord to the ground and then opened his mouth. Spike roared ferociously, as he did so he breathe a flame so hot it was like a beam of pure energy, so strong it pierced the heavens, then he aimed it to a nearby mountain and obliterated it in one shot. He looked down at Discord and pointed to Twilight.

"Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Trixie and of course Fluttershy all belong to me, they are my mates. They belong to me, body, mind and soul. I will love them to the end of our days, and I will bring death and destruction to anypony, God of chaos or any being that thinks they can take it from me, and leave them in ashes! Do you understand me Discord!"

There was nothing but silence.

"Well", Spike began, still keeping his ground. "Where are your threats now! In the words of my uncle Dram, if you’re going to fight it better be to your final day on this planet!"

Discord didn’t know what to say, he just laid there cowering before this mighty creature. He didn’t know what he was looking at, to be honest he was just messing with the little guy, he wanted to know if he really loved Fluttershy but what he expected was more than he can handle.

Then it hit him, "Dragon’s bleeding effect.", he said out loud!

Celestia gasped, 'These last three days have been something, I didn't think I could be more shocked than I am now." Celestia thought.

Dragon's bleeding effect! Then that means he's a prince, not just any prince! But the arbiter! The one who helped forged the elements of harmony! I can’t believe it! Cynder is his mother! Spy his father! Malefor his grandfather and Theron his great-grandfather! Dram his uncle!", Celestia said, taking in this new information. "All this time, I had a feeling Spike looked familiar but now this proves it."

"Yes, my dear sister.", Luna shook her head in agreement. "I cannot believe this either but the evidence is overwhelming. Spike is the Prince of Dragons, more so the long lost son of the dragoon family."

Celestia nodded, "Yes. If you do the math right, I found him right around the same time the Civil War ended. I cannot believe this, why didn't I begin to even think that was his missing family!"

John was confused, as was Twilight. Luna and Celestia noticed this and started explaining.

"As you know, ponies many years ago didn't even know how to talk or use magic, the species that ruled at the time were the Dragon’s.", Celestia began.

"Dragons at one point could only use one ability, whether it be fire, wind, earth, water, ice, light and dark. However, one day one Dragon was able to breathe fire when he wasn't a Fire Dragon. Then he learned how to manipulate wind, water and ice, bending the earth to his whim. And of course mastering light and dark, only the arbiter can learn all those abilities.", Luna finished.

John and Twilight shook their head in agreement. Twilight especially, she had gotten a quill, a piece of paper and was writing all this down.

Celestia took over the conversation, "For many years each arbiter has been in charge of protecting Equestria from any forces of evil! They were there when my people came into power and we ruled side-by-side. Why, there was even a kingdom of dragons that floated in the sky called Airlandis."

Twilight raised her hoof.

"Yes Twilight?"

"This is very fascinating but what does this have to do with Spike?", Twilight asked.

"Yeah.", John as well wanted to know.

Celestia got to the point, "You see, the arbiter can only be born once every thousands of years or the arbiter is chosen by dragon council if need be. Theron had two sons, one named Spy and the other called Dram. Cynder Night Fire was the daughter of the dark arbiter, his name was Malefor the greatest villain in equestrian history, though you will not find his name in any history books. His evil was so unspeakable they were not recorded in history books!"

Twilight was shocked, "My word, he must've been powerful!"

"Yes, he was Twilight.", Luna nodded. "He was evenly matched with the strength of the Council of our ponies and dragons, we barely managed to defeat him. Theron was his best friend, he was the arbiter of light. His sons Spy and Dram did not take their training seriously, so he never figured on any of them being the next arbiter. So, he placed all his hope and pride in a young dragon called Devitt. However Spy saw Devitt for what he really was, a disciple of Malefor deceiving his way into the king’s heart. But when Spy tried to warn his fathers, he did not believe him. His father’s pride had blinded him, Spy was insulted by his father’s foolish pride and left at that time to meet Cynder, his soon-to-be wife. Each one knew about the others father but they didn’t care, they fell in love and married in secret!"

"From what I heard Spy and Cynder gave their lives to stop the forces of the dark army. I heard that during the battle they lost their only son, he was just an egg. It was at the same time I found Spike!", Celestia added.

Luna nodded with a serious look on her face. Twilight's mouth was wide open, as well as John. Just then, they heard six voices behind.

"My word darling, I never knew!", Rarity said.

Twilight turned around. So did Celestia, John and Luna.

"How long have you been standing there?", John asked.

Rainbow Dash got right to it, "From the point when we found out your now engaged to Luna, to Spike threatening Discord and then FINDING OUT THAT Spike IS A DESCENDED FROM A LONG LINE OF AWESOMENESS!", she said hoof pumping the air.

Applejack decided to step in, "And the part when he claimed that we all belong to him and him alone", she said with a blush. "I don't mine that at all actually!"
Fluttershy she went up to Discord and gave him her famous stare, "Dscord! Don’t ever do that again. If you do we are no longer friends!"

Discord was shocked, he coward like a little puppy.

"Yes mam, I’m sorry.", he said with puppy dog eyes.

"Good.", Fluttershy smiled. "Because I’m going to marry him and I would like you to be there for the children, I mean the ones we're going to have in the future, they need an uncle besides John."

Discord smiled at this, "Sure why not!"

Pinkie pie just bounced up and down, "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohgoshohmygosh, Spike's the dragons prince! And the arbiter! This is so cool! I’m going to marry him, that means I will be the princess of the dragons!"

While everyone talking about Spike's newfound bloodline. 10,000 miles from ponyville in the land of dragons. In the Kingdom of Airlandis, there laid Theron, king of the dragons.

His head shot up, It cannot be. He's alive."

The King looked out in one of the windows of his castle and saw the flame of the arbiter and knew it could only be his missing grandson.

"Soldiers.", cried the King!

Two soldiers came to his side.

"Go to the location of that flame and report back to me immediately on what you find! But make sure you are not seen, I don't wish to start a war!"

The two dragons took off in a hurry, they did not want to disobey their King. Theron went back to his throne.

"Please let it be him. Please give me this second chance to make up for my mistake!", he whispered to himself.

To be continued.

a family forgotten a family

Equestria, a peaceful place….. Well not for long! For even as we speak, two dragon soldiers, ordered by king Theron were sent to find out the location of the mysterious flame. In the skies of equestria, the two soldiers were closing in on the last location of the mysterious flame quickly.

The first soldier was male dragon, he was pure black with red spikes and a red underbelly he had four sets of horns two on the top of his head and the other two on his face, no different than any other dragon. His name was Nightwing. The second was a dragoness, she was indigo blue with orange colored eyes wore a jeweled diamond encrusted necklace around her neck and had long brown hair and had light brown underbelly. Her name was Starlight. They were siblings.

"We are near the location, do you know where we are?"

Nightwing, while flying pulled out map, at first it looked like a crystal then the crystal projected a holographic image of the area. "Hmmm, we're in the kingdom of Equestria."

"Equestria!?", Replied Starlight. "How far in!"

"About 30 km that's-", he was cut off by his sister.

"The site where it began and ended the great arbitral war! And where she… they…", starlight mentioned.

"Silence! Do not speak of the late great Cinder Night Fire or the mighty Spy or Dram. If what the King suspect is true then their sacrifice was not in vain."

"I guess so. I still can't believe that the child survived, how is it possible, it has been over 1200 years.", Starlight flabbergasted at how much time it has been.

Nightwing only shook his head in disappointment, "Have you forgotten the arbiter has powers beyond our imagination and wields all the elements of nature, plus light and dark. The young one must've gone into a dormant hibernation and somehow, someway, a magical being in this region had enough strong magic and must've hatched him.

"Really? But there's only one other species that has strong magic than a dragon and that's a….. Oh you've got to be kidding me.", Starlight figuring out who was responsible. "Only one creature I know of with strong magic." Starlight face palmed herself. "Don't tell me he was hatched by ponies!"

Nightwing only looked at his sister and smiled "you got it! And where the King is sending us, he must live in the village known as ponyville."

Starlight only looked at him in disbelief then with a questionable look on her face, "But how is he in ponyville? The site where his parents perished is 20000 km from here!?"

"Well, I wasn't supposed to tell you this but the King told me that Luna and Celeste had battled discord in the same area that cinder made her last stand.", Nightwing explained.

Well at first Starlight understood most of his explanation but then there was still another question. "But that doesn't explain how he was hatched in ponyville? How does he go from 20000 km there to here?"

Nightwing chuckled to himself and starts explaining again, "Do you remember the school that had a program that took orphaned dragon eggs and have the young unicorns try and hatched them?"

Starlight only shook her head in agreement, "Yes. I think it is called the school for gifted unicorns, but didn't they cancel that program after many deliberations between both species when they found out that some of the teachers were taking eggs from Dragon families?"

Nightwing smiled at her and gave her a thumbs up, "You got it! But there's more, apparently before the program was canceled one more egg was hatched."

Starlight didn't understand his reason. She only looked at him more confused, "So… Your point. Is?"

Nightwing only sighed in disappointment when she couldn't connect the dots, "This one was the very same that Celestia found after her and Luna defeated discord. Apparently it was still alive and thriving but no matter what she did she couldn't hatch it, so she kept it safe."

Starlight finally connected the dots, "Oh yeah. I had heard about that. Wasn't it hatched by the newly appointed princess Twilight Sparkle when she was young!?", Starlight asked.

"The one and the same. And get this, that was the same year Celestia adopted her only son."

Just then Starlight faced palmed herself. "No wonder we couldn't find a trace of that egg. I even heard 15 years ago she adopted a dragon as her own son, but to think it would the son of Spy and Cinder, not to mention nephew to Dram! What are the chances!"

"I know but from what I heard Celestia is a kindhearted ruler plus she was too young back then to remember of much hardly any of their species does, so she must not have had any idea about his birth right!", Nightwing added.

Starlight only chuckled and smiled, "No kidding. Hey I heard that Twilight also has an adoptive younger brother that is a dragon I believe they are one in the same."

"Yes. I have no doubt were coming close to the coordinates, activate your invisibility crystals and be quiet on your way down.", Nightwing warned his sister.

"Hey I know what to do big brother but I will be extra careful just for you!", Starlight replied in a sarcastic tone.

Nightwing then turns towards to his sister, "You know my little sister, sometimes I want to pop you."

"I like to see you try!", Starlight provoked Nightwing.

"Yeah, yeah come on we're here."

Starlight quickly followed her older brother's lead. She cloaked herself and glided slowly to the ground, they proceeded to walk on all fours as they moved about the town as if they were shadows. No pony heard nor saw them at all. They finally made their way to the Golden Oaks Library. Nightwing and Starlight were looking around when Nightwing spotted what they were looking for.

"Sis get down!", He whispered in a hushed voice!

"What you found him?", Starlight asked looking at his direction.

"At least I think so.", Nightwing said looking to the tree house. "Is that Discord the God of chaos and disharmony!?"

Starlight looked and sure enough it was Discord, but what shocked her was the other being she had thought was a legend. "A human here. I thought they weren't real!"

"Same here, but he doesn't look dangerous. Something tells me he's not going to cause anyone trouble, I just got a gut feeling. Besides look who he is surrounded by the elements of harmony.

Starlight quickly looked away from John and noticed her brother was telling the truth. "Yes it is but why is discord cowering on the ground!? Nightwing do you know... Brother... Brother! Why you look like that?!"

Starlight saw something she never thought she see before. Her brother, the fearless Nightwing was shocked, his jaw dropped, eyes wide as watermelons.

"Sis look, do you see what I see!"

Starlight just looked at him confused, "You mean other than you acting like a complete fool, no." She then giggled to herself, she loved toying with her brother.

But Nightwing was serious, he placed his claws on her head and twisted her head about to towards the tree house and when she looked, she had the exact same expression as a brother. There towering over Discord was Spike still wrapped in a black aura looking at Discord ready for battle.

just then John got between them, "Spike, calm down dragon bro. It's cool, he didn't mean it! if you keep acting like this you be no better than him.

Spike looked at his brother for a few seconds he paid him no mind but then shook his head fiercely and his aura dissipated

Spike placed his claws on the side of his head and started rubbing it, he had no memory of what happened. "John?... What's going on? What happened?", Spike looked around, he saw his mother, aunt Luna, Trixie and the main six looking at him as if they had seen a ghost. Spike was going to ask why they were looking at him funny then noticed Discord looked at him out of pure fear, "Discord, why are you on the ground?"

Discord looked at with shock, "You mean you don't remember anything! Nothing! Hmm, well first I was going to test if you really were in love with my best friend Fluttershy but I guess I took it too far. Next thing I know you grabbed me by the shoulder, you turned black, then claimed to be the son of Spy and Cinder Night Fire and that your uncle is Dram. Let's just say you went to your family tree.", he said chuckling a little bit as he got up and dust himself off. "Oh by the way, sorry If was a little intimidating, apparently you went through the dragon bleeding effect which lets a dragon tap Into their deepest memories, think of it as a way to find out where you come from, your mind automatically taps into your DNA."

Spike looked at him confused. "Uh, okay English!"

Discord only sighed, "It's hard to explain. Even I don't know much about it. Think of your DNA like an archive, the bleeding effect lets you tap into the history and knowledge of that archive and lets you find things out like who your father was, your mother, who your grandparents were, you get where I am going."

Spike was still trying to process this but he got the gist of it. Celestia and Luna were nodding, they knew about the bleeding effect. Twilight was having a field day of learning, once again she had a quill and parchment and was writing down every word he said, after all it wasn't every day that she got to learn this much about dragons. And since she was going to marry a dragon she wanted to know everything about his species just in case anything happens, that way she can take care of him better. And more information could help avoid another disaster like yesterday, she needed to know a lot about dragon culture, etiquette and so on. Rainbow Dash and the others; Trixie, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, were nodding and thinking the same thing that Twilight was thinking, however it wasn't now.

With excitement rainbow dash flew right between spike and discord and kissed Spike on the cheek this made Spike cheeks redden, "Rainbow Dash geez, at least wait until the wedding!". He said rubbing the back of his head with his claw, a goofy expression on his face.

Rainbow dash only rolled her eyes and shook her head, "Why you are getting embarrassed for? It's only natural, we're going to get married; you, me, Twilight and the others, so you better get used to it big guy! And how can I stay calm, I just found out my fiancé is the son and grandson of some of the biggest names of dragon history!" Rainbow dash proceeded to hoof pump in mid-flight, "That's my dragon, our kids are going to be 1000% cool!"

That made Spike blush even harder, the girls were not about to let Rainbow Dash get ahead of them .

Fluttershy: "Um, excuse me but I believe our children will be beautiful , kindhearted and strong.", She then paused blushing a little. "So, don't think your kids are going to be the coolest because they will have plenty of brothers and sisters that will give them competition." She finished blushing with embarrassment and joy, this was the first time since last night she had ever been bold with her feelings.

Applejack and the others were shocked but not hardly enough as Discord was he slapped the side of his head with his claw in disbelief. "Well the gates of tyrants have just frozen over and everything I knew about logic; the good, the crazy have just been burned by reality!"

John busted out laughing, "Hahahahahah, what you expect Discord, like my brother said, let no mare be safe from Casanova Spike the romantic of the main six and the great and powerful Trixie.". John finished and continued laughing.

Luna was smiling from ear-to-ear, she loved how he joked around. She began nuzzling his cheek once more, "You said it dear." She then placed her wing over his shoulder pulling him right in front of her looking him dead in the eyes as she stated in flat serious tone, "He may be a casanova but you are not... If I find out that you have been seeing any other mare which I doubt you will, you are too goodhearted to cheat on me but if you do I will gladly end you sweetie." She finished by patting the side of his cheek with her hoof and backed away from him but only by a few inches.

The look on John face was priceless, his face was blank as a sheet. He then looked to princess Celestia but all he saw was her futile attempt to try to hold back giggles and laughter. "Really? Celestia, you're not going to help me out here?"

Celestial managed to briefly contain herself, "Oh no, this is between you and my little sister, and your soon-to-be wife. She doesn't mean any harm but as a wife she's stating the law as any wife would do.

John tried to argue with that point but it he knew she was right, "That still doesn't make it any less scary."

With that said, Luna and Celestine looked at each other and just laughed, "That's the point but you know I love you. I will never do anything to hurt you, I promise."

She then kissed him on the lips, it was a very passionate kiss that lasted for about 30 seconds. John's eyes widened at first but then he fell into the kiss. While the kiss was taking place everypony was shouting and whistling as they poked fun at the newly engaged couple.

"Darlings, darlings save it for the honeymoon and when you're by yourselves!

"Oh my!", She then the blushed Crimson

Applejack who was beet red notice this and decide have a little fun. "Fluttershy don't be embarrassed, you and Spike will be doing plenty of that soon enough." Applejack finished with a wink.

Fluttershy turned even redder as she turns towards Applejack stuttering, looking for the words to say something. "Applejack I know that but you don't have to put it that way, at least not in front of everypony!" She was now fidgeting with her hoofs furiously, she still hadn't gotten used to talking about this sort of thing in public.

Rarity was also blushing ear-to-ear, after all she always carried herself like a Proper mare of high-class. And she knew about the finer things like how to handle this type of talk but even she had to agree she was not ready for this type of conversation especially for others to hear. So, she decided to help out Fluttershy .

"Now see here Applejack, what you say is true, but a lady should not be broadcasting such information especially in this department. That type of talk is between married couples and behind closed doors." She then stuck out her chest ready to go up against applejack. "And darling, we all had the same feelings about Spike as you do but some of us don't want to broadcast our business to the world.Now you should behave yourself and save this type of talk for your family and on the honeymoon. Suddenly applejack face went pale as a sheet, Rarity immediately noticed this and knew this look all too well, she then had a sly smirk on her face. "Applejack darling, you didn't by all that is Equestria tell your family that you're engaged to Spike have you!?"

Applejack only stood there her face covered in sweat, coming in boatloads even. Her eyes widening to the size of watermelons and densely shrieking to the size of pebbles. Everypony including Discord, John and Spike looked towards t Applejack and then all looked at each other squarely in the eye.

Discord turned to John first, "John, may I use that saying you used all last night, the one when you found out you were engage to Luna?"

John looked at Discord, he knew where he was going with this. Then he turned towards Trixie and the others. "Does everypony know where he is going with this?

Celeste,Luna and the rest of the girls knew exactly what he was meaning. He turned back to Discord. "Shall we say it together."

Discord smiled, "Oh yes let's.". Everyone cleared there throats, "Ooooooooh myyyyyyy bapppppppp, you've got to be kidding me!"

Applejack covered her ears and closed her eyes from the sudden shout of all of her friends. Plus with the sudden outburst she tripped on herself and landed on her rump, she just sat there gently trying to calm the pain of intense ringing in her ears.

"Tarnation, why did you go and do that fer! No! I haven't told my family yet! I was going to take Spike back to the farm with me and tell 'em the good news but then the whole thing with Twilight and Spike's dragon heartbreak, well y'all know the rest." She then look at each one of her friends, "Did any of you tell your families!? I'm sure not the only one. Heck I'm sure there's more than one of us that hasn't told their families what's been goin on!

She looked at Rainbow Dash but she only shook her, "Nope, I've told my family. At first they weren't sure because they didn't know who I was going to marry but when I told them it was Spike they were thrilled. Turns out my dad was in the wonderbolts and while he was in service he met a few dragons along the way, well needless to say he found out that they can be the most kindest most gentlest creature's they can be!"

Applejacks jaw dropped, "Yer kiddin right!? Right!?" While saying this Applejack had one eyebrow cocked up with a worried look, she did not want to be the only pony that hadn't told her folks that she was getting married.

Rainbow dash had a smile of victory on her face, "Oh no, when it comes to my old man I don't lie! You see last night when I told him and my mom, all they had to say was it's about time! They thought I would never marry so they're not picky on who I marry whether a pony or in this case a dragon. There just waiting to know when the weddings going to take place and when they can start panning for it."

Celeste upon hearing this was thrilled "Well things are going smoothly than I thought so far I can tell that me and Rainbow Dash's family are going to coexist as a family just fine.", she thought to herself.

Applejack was freaking out in her mind she couldn't believe it. She then turned to Fluttershy. Fluttershy looked at her back with a small smile, "Yes they know, and there so ever eager to meet Spike and give us their blessing. Since I am so shy they thought I would never be even interested in a male so they basically gave up hope, but then I told them about spike and all the times he's helped me out; how kind he was, that he is princess Celestia son. They were just so happy they told me to bring Spike to them as soon as possible. That is kind of the of the reason why I am here today. But they told me to take all the time I need with Spike and bring him as soon as he's ready." She finished giving Spike a very passionate smile then she hovered to him and kissed him on the lips. "Just let me know… Honey whenever you're ready... Dear!" The moment she finished, she squealed and giggled as she buried her face into her hooves.

Spike was caught off guard yet again, he never expected Fluttershy to get any bolder but he thought wrong, "Fluttershy I would be honored to meet your mother and father, after all" He said with a deep blush, "they're going to be my mother and father soon."

Fluttershy eyes widened, shimmering in the sun. She then hugged him tightly.

Discord only smiled, then he walked towards Spike stuck out his paw to shake his claw "Sorry about before take good care of her, make her happy!

Spike smiled but instead of shaking his paw he grabbed discord in a headlock, balled up his claw into a fist and started to rub the top of his head fiercely.

Discord squirmed into it. It didn't hurt so much, it actually more or less tickled him "Hahahahah, no… stop … hahahahah please… I'm going to wet myself, Spike let go of me.,", He let Discord go after having his fun. "Well at least as a brother-in-law you won't be dull." He finished punching Spike in the shoulder playfully.

Everypony just smiled, they were glad they weren't arguing, however Applejack was still very worried, "You got to be kiddin me, there's got to be somepony here that-", but her thought was interrupted by Pinkie Pie.

"I haven't told mine yet either!, she said in a cheerfully tone.

Applejacks' ears perked right up, "See! Told y'all I wasn't the only one!.

Rarity turned to Pinkie Pie shocked, "Pinkie darling, is that true!?"

Pinkie Pie just smiled at her, Yep, yep, yep same thing with Applejack. I was going to surprise my folks and my sisters but then you know the rest. l am sure it'll be fine, if not who cares what they think, my love for Spike bear is all that matters. Right sweetie.", Pinkie Pie hugged spike while kissing him on the cheek.

Spike looked at Pinkie Pie feeling a bit concerned, "Are you sure 'Pinkie? I would like to get your family's consent."

Pinkie Pie broke into a wide smile, "I know.", she replied happily. "Just letting you know if they do." She then turned to Rarity with a suspicious look, "I wouldn't be talking miss high etiquette about this if I were you. Did you tell your folks you're getting married!? Or at least sweetie belle?"

That moment Rarity gulped, eyes widened. She had the exact same look like Applejack had before and she saw this, "Are you kiddin me! Really Rarity! Yer pullin my tail, you mean to lecturing me about not tellin my families when you didn't t tell yers!" She then Dawn mischievous grin, "Look who's calling the kettle black!"

Rarity only giggled with embarrassment and a little bit ashamed, "Hehehe… Well darling it's kind of the same for me, I was going to ask Spike to move in with me after he had grown. You know to get to know each other more, to work out all the quirks before I told my parents but then the whole situation with Twilight happened."

Applejack only grinned, "So, basically you're in the same boat too." She finished crossing her front hooves together and leaning against the tree house. Celestia had watched and heard every little detail and decided that while these problems can be easily fixed, it did concern her. After all, she would like to know that the parents supported the marriage but she also realized that the marriage had come out of the blue. So, it was not going to be easy for some of the family members to accept a dragon as the part of the family, without even a heads up. So, she came up with an idea that would solve everything. She got between everypony and clapped her front hooves together and got their attention.

"Now, now settle down please. I have an idea that will solve everything though you might not like it."

Now everypony was worried, all the way from twilight to Trixie. Upon hearing this Trixie tried to put her to two cents in as well. However, Celestia cut her off at the pass. "And yes Trixie, I figured you haven't told your parents yet either after you just fell in love with my son."

Trixie was smiling and yet again surprised everypony, "No, I did tell my parents. I wrote to them last night using my great and powerful magic, I teleported the letter to them and just this morning they wrote back to me saying they will be here in a week to meet Spike."

Celestia was a little surprised, "My,my aren't we fast.", she said given Trixie a sly smile.

Trixie gave one back to her, "Why of course, that's the first thing I did when I found out I'm going to marry him! What pony wouldn't tell their family that their little girl is getting married."

Celestia only nodded, "Which brings me to my point, Spike will not marry you girls by the end of the week."

The main six and Trixie all shouted just one wordWhat!!!

They soon tried to plead with Celestia but once again she was ahead of them. "Clam down girls let's not get rash, I say this because it seems that Spike needs to get to know you and your families a little better. It's only the proper thing to do now that I know he is going to marry you and not skipped to another country. I think it's more than fair, after all I would like my son to know the families that he will be married into and if he needs to earn trust of that family, a family that does not have trust and understanding will affect the future generation. Let's put it like this, say that half your families doesn't want Spike as family because he's a dragon. But you marry him anyway and when you have children and they want to meet their family they cannot because their family doesn't accept them because their half dragon and Spike didn't earn their trust and love. But if Spike meets the family and gains their love and approval, then that won't be an issue."

Everypony smiled and shook their head in agreement with Celestia, she was right after all, plus this was a bonus. They could spend extra time with Spike all to themselves with no one else to intervene.

Celestia then stated the rules, "Alright girls here is how it goes, Spike will spend one week with each one of you that way he gets to know you better and build up a relationship with you, that will hopefully put him past the friend zone."

Spike looked at his mother, "Mom it's not like that... Not with all of them… at least." He said sheepishly.

Celestia only had one eyebrow cocked up and stated plainly to him. "Case in point, anyway not only will you build more of a a relationship with each one of you individually but this would be a good chance and more than enough time to get to know your families and they get to know him, any objections?"

No pony objected.

"Good, well Twilight is out of the question since she and Spike had practically lived together so, Twilight Velvet and Nightlight already know that they have given Spike their blessing." She turned towards Twilight, "Right Twilight?"

Twilight turned to her mentor and blushed, "Yes princess Celestia, I got Cadence, Shining Armor, my mom and dad's blessin, Spike asked them last night!"

Celestia was shocked, she didn't expect Spike would do that so soon but she was proud of her son, "My Spike, you little sneak, but Twilight!"

Twilight looked at Celestia nervously, she had donned her famous poker face, "Yes princess Celestia, is something wrong?"

Celestia only kept on looking.

"Pri-"

Celestia put her hoof over her mouth, "Yes there is Twilight, two in fact. First, what's with this princess stuff!?"

Twilight look confused, "I beg your pardon?"

"Well, we will be family in seven weeks so no more Princess Celestia this, or princess Celestia that. "She then pulled Twilight into a tight hug. "Just call me mom and to solve the second problem will you let me call you my daughter?"

Twilight had tears in her eyes. Tears of joy that she have not had for a while, not since the whole incident with Spike. But she returned Celestia's hug with a smile. "Of course mom!"

Luna smiled.

Celestia smiled, "Thank you, my daughter." She looked towards all the others, "That goes for all of you too."

The other girls smiled, "Thank you, mom!". They said in unison.

Once again, Celestia beamed pure energy from every pore of a her body, she couldn't be happier. She continued with the rules, "Now as to who goes first that is easy, it will be Applejack."

Rainbow Dash did not like that, she was not first and didn't mind speaking her mind. "Hey, how come she gets to go first, what's up with that!?"

Celestia knew this was coming, she sighed "Well that's easy Rainbow Dash, your parents already told you they have no problem Spike marring you. So, it's not a main issue here, don't worry you'll get your time with him, now be patient. Applejack has probably kept this a secret from her family for a while now. And I know the apples, in order to marry one of them you have to be a hard worker and kind at heart. Spike has to get through big Macintosh and granny Smith, they are the head of the family, not to mention that some of the family might not like a dragon being part of the family. Now I know that's not the case with the apples but there's always one or two members in every family so, you see my point."

Rainbow Dash only hovered in midair, her arms crossed. She thought about it for a few seconds then she just replied to Celestia, "Good point! Very good point, might be shocking to the apples that Applejack's hitched to a dragon. Of course they know spike but I don't know how big Macintosh and granny Smith will react to this, there's never been a dragon as an apple and there are those one or two family members that don't see eye to eye. Actually there's four members of family! So yeah I see your point!" She then proceeded to fly over to Applejack and placed a hoof around her shoulder, "Okay, you go first but next week after this is my turn sister. Just because you get a whole week ahead of time with him doesn't mean you win over me!" She said nudging her.

Applejack only smiled, "Thanks Rainbow Dash but you know a lot can happen within a week a lot! Whose to say there won't be little ones running around by the time we get back!"

Celestia immediately blushed a deep crimson red, "Applejack, as rarity stated before save it for the honeymoon!"

Applejack only chuckled, "I keep no promises. And no, I'm not going to Pinkie Pie promise because I know each one of you will probably try to do the same thing when you're alone with him, tell me if I'm wrong."

The rest of the girls looked at each other then suddenly dawned blushes on their faces.

Upon noticing this John look to Spike, he was frozen like a statue, he didn't know what to say or do. John walked over to him and placed one arm around his shoulder, "Spike brother, don't die on me."

Spike snap himself out of and pushed john away, "Oh shut up! Go spend time with your mare!"

John chuckled, "Fine, have it your way. Luna and I have to plan for the wedding anyway, it's this Saturday, 3 o'clock. You'll be my best man right?"

Spike looked at him, "Okay sure, happy for you bro."

John hugged spike, "Thanks brother." He then proceeded to walk over back to Luna, but then turned towards Celestia, "Sis,
me and Luna are going to go back to the castle, I have to start preparing my vowels and plan a wedding party."

Suddenly he was cut off by Rarity and Pinkie Pie, "Oh Darlings, can I make your wedding dress and tuxedo!"

Pinkie pie was bouncing up and down, overjoyed, "Can I plan the party, please!"

John and Luna laughed, "Why of course, I wouldn't ask anypony else.", Luna said. She then gave a glare at Rarity, "While you are taking his measurements, just make sure that's all you're doing"

Rarity was taken back a little.

John face palmed himself and then turned toward celestia, "Are all your kind like this?"

Celestia looked at him with sly smirk, "Pretty much. We're very, very territorial about our loved ones."

John just shook his head, then he went over to Rarity, "I'm sorry Rarity. Luna just stop, I'm not going anywhere and I'm not going to cheat on you, let's just go back to the castle and start the preparations."

Luna turned towards John blushing, "I know I just can't help it, sorry dear." She said sheepishly, she then batted her eyes at him like a puppy"

John pinched his nose and shook his head, "This is going to take some time getting used to, oh well let's go Lu."

Luna quickly smiled as her horn began to glow and it surrounded her and John in a black aura and with a pop headed off for the Castle.

Once they had left Celestia giggle, "Things are going to be livelier around here." She then continued her previous conversation and explained who would go next in spending a week with Spike. "Now, as I was saying. Applejack is first,
then Rarity second, Fluttershy is third, Pinkie Pie is fourth, Rainbow Dash's fifth, and Trixie is the last. Oh! And no pony is to intrude on spike and Applejack in their week together, that rule applies to the rest of you girls, any questions?"

"No.", replied the seven mares.

Celestia smiled, "Good. Now Spike's time with Applejack is tomorrow so let's all get some rest and get on with our chores." Celestia then looked to Spike, "I need you to come with me, it's about time we had a little talk."

Spike recognized the tone of voice as it had been for the last two days suspiciously and this made Spike gulp, "Oh boy, I don't like were this is going."

Twilight came up beside him and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "Come on Spike, humor her. She has waited for this moment to have this kind of talk with you."

Spike only gave Twilight a plea for help, "But Twilight, it's going to be embarrassing, I just know it!"

Twilight only smiled, "Of course it is but she's just going to teach you what you need to do, you know tips, etiquette rules. After all, one day you will be in charge of Equestria like I will and who better to learn it from than your own mother."

Celestia smiled but then a devious grin was on her face, "Fat chance, what I need to talk him about are more personal affairs, aka grandchildren!" With that said, her horn flared up and with a pop, Spike and Celestia were gone.

Twilight stood there alone, the rest of her friends and Trixie had gone home to prepare their families and tell them about the schedule and when they were going to meet Spike and hopefully get their approval.

Twilight was dumbfounded on what just happened, "Oh Equestria, my bad… I should have helped him out when I had a chance! My poor Spike, celestia's probably giving him the talk, talk!" But there was nothing she could do so, she went back to the library to inform her family of the news as well.

After she left Nightwing and Starlight were hiding in the same spot. As they shimmered, the invisibility cloak lifted. When it did you could see both dragons were shocked beyond belief, their jaws dropped looking at the spot where Spike was. The information they had just gained from this mission was more than they can handle.

Starlight was the first speak, "Spirits of new, spirits of old! Spike is engaged to the main six, plus Trixie, that's seven wives! In the words of the ponies, holy Equestria! Like wow, the King is going to have a cow Nightwing! Has there been any dragon/pony hybrids before! Nightwing?... Hello? Are you in there?!"

She had noticed Nightwing was still frozen in shock, she waved her claw in front of his face trying to get him to come back to reality. Then all of a sudden a bright smile came on his face and he just laughed, not loud but more like a chuckle. "Hehe, that little salamander, like father, like son! Sister, please tell me you've been using the recording crystal and have this recorded!"

Starlight smiled back at her brother, "You've got it! Want me to use my magic fire breath to send it back to the King?!" Nightwing only nodded his head, "Okay man! I cannot wait to see the King's face when we get back, but do you think? Would he allow ponies to marry his only grandson?"

Nightwing looked at her shocked, "Are you kidding me, after all this time he thought his bloodline had ended now we find that his grandson did survive! Also he is going to be the first crown dragon prince of Equestria and yes there have been hybrids between our two species but not for thousands of years! I can tell you they were beautiful and strong so, I think the King wouldn't mind, how much you want to bet that he's hopping up and down with joy even as we speak!"

Sure enough 10,000 miles away in air Landis was the King Theron pacing back and forth anxiously waiting the news from Starlight and Nightwing.

"What is the holdup? I hope they were not spotted! I don't wish to start a war! Hmmm… calm down Theron, you're going to drive yourself sick." He said to himself as he sat down on his throne, he was pondering when his two best soldiers were going to give him a report. He wanted to know how the young dragon was doing, were they treating him well, did he get a good education, is there a special someone in his life. And if they were treating him wrong, he would burn those responsible to ash.

"I wish he was here. I wish to hold him, to talk with him... Oh I wish I'd never made that mistake so many centuries ago! What a fool I was! How could I do it! Not believe in my own family but instead trust in a disciple! My own blood, I would not trust my own blood! And now all of my line is nearly gone!" He then looked up to the ceiling of his massive castle clapping his claws together and praying. "Please spirits of old, grant this foolish dragon one request, let this news to me that my grandson is alive so I can teach him the ways of the dragon, so I can be a better grandfather than I was as a father to his father."

"Who would've thought the great Theron Xanatoas finally begging for forgiveness, never thought I see the day.", a mysterious dragon standing from the door of his throne.

Hi it's me again, the author of the story. Now if you want to know what the King looks like there is an animated show called fire and ice. But I'll give you a brief description, tall muscular mossy green colored dragon, he has a square chin very handsome for male of his species and spikes coming out of every side of his face; two on the bottom of his chin, three coming out of one side of his face, three on the other, two massive horns on top and his tail was shaped like a mace, the end of it that is.

Theron turned and he could not believe who it was, "As I live and breathe, Ikaros Xanatoas, my queen how long has it been?! 1200 years." He said with excitement in his voice and yet with disappointment. He knew what her response was going to be.

"Yes, 1200 years since you cost us our only two sons and a daughter-in-law I never got to know. Plus, my grandchild. What did you expect? That I was stay at your side!? Surely you jest.", replied Ikaros.

She was a light pink dragon, her underbelly was pure white, she had fiery red hair with a few dark streaks in it. She had two horns; more like stubby horns, not long and by dragon standards she was the most beautiful in the land. However, she only looked at Theron with distaste as she said every word with venom in her tone.

Theron expected as much, "I had hoped that you might have somewhat forgiven me, I understand your anger is well justified."

"You better believe it. Because of your foolish pride, I lost all of my family." She said turning her head away from him. Theron only smiled and reached out with his claw and turned Ikaros's head towards him gently. As he did, she noticed a smile on his face, she knew this face all too well, it was a face of when he had news. "Why do you smile? I'm grieving of the loss of my family, even after 1200 years I still grieve and all you can do is smile!?"

Theron just smiled more, "I smile because I might have found out not all of our family has been destroyed."

Ikaros looked at him with a blank face, her eyes for the first time in many years had hope, "What did you say!?" She rushed to him and grabbed him by his shoulders, grasping him fiercely, "Not all of our family is dead!? How! Who?"

Theron just chuckled to himself, he was happy. He then explained to her, "Yes, Spy and Dram are gone, as well as Cinder but-"

He was cut off when a magic flame came from his mouth and with it the recording crystal that Starlight had sent. Ikaros looked at the crystal now in the claws of Theron with a puzzled look. But before she can ask him any questions he took the crystal and held it to his forehead and whispered in ancient language of his people. The crystal began to glow and then downloaded all the information that was within, into his mind. After it was done, in that instant tears were in his eyes not tears of sadness, because he had a great big smile. As he just busted out laughing so much, he fell backwards onto the floor.

"Bwahaha! It is true and seven wives, that little salamander! Like father, like son!"

Ikaros only looked at Theron as if he was mad, "Theron! By dragons of old and dragons of new what is wrong with you!"

Theron managed to compose himself and then held his wife in a tight huge. "He's alive Ikaros, our grandson is alive!"

Ikaros had once again darned a blank face, now had tears coming down her face, she could barely get the words out as she asked her mate the question she wanted to ask, "W-w-what!? How do you know this!?"

"I saw the flame of the arbiter and there's only one bloodline, this arbiter could have come from ours! So I set my two best soldiers Nightwing and Starlight to investigate where the flame came from."

Ikaros looked at him with anticipation, "And what did they find? Where was the location!?"

Theron chuckled once again, "Ponyville, under the rule of princess Celestia and Luna."

Ikaros looked at him confused, as if he didn't give more than enough answers.

"They found our grandson.", He admitted it himself. "He went through the dragon bleeding effect, and get this, he took on Discord the God of chaos and disharmony. And had him scared like a newborn pup."

Ikaros look at him like he was crazy as she shook her head, "It can't be, it's been 1200 years, I want to believe it! But I just can't!"

She started to cry but Theron comforted her, he was about to change her mind, "No, my love, Starlight just sent me this recording crystal and when you see what's in it you're going to be the most happiest dragoness of this world. For it seems he is quite the casanova, where about to get in-laws, he is to marry!"

Ikaros looked at him with a blank face, "Huh? Marry? who!"

Theron closed his eyes and opened them again with a smile, "Look for yourself my dear. Ikaros, behold our grandson and our future family."

With that said he whispered once again the ancient language of his people and the crystal began to glow and projected a holographic image of what had transpired between Spike, Discord and the main six for 30 minutes. Ikaros watched and as she did she felt the feeling that she thought had been long since died out, it was a feeling she had not felt for 1200 years. It was joy.

After the recording was over she was crying, smiling to ear to ear, "He's alive, my grandson is alive! His name is Spike. Celestia raised him, thank the spirits of old for her." But then came a surprised look on her face, "He's marrying who? How many, 7, six of them being the elements of harmony! Great grandchildren! My little grand boy is going to be married, my bloodline will continue, he's going to have dragon hybrids." she then yelled at the top of her lungs, "That's it, as Queen we are going to meet him, and no my husband, you have no right to say anything! I'm not just going to hand over Spike after finally finding him after 1200 years to seven mares without at least meeting them and making sure they don't hurt my little grand boy!"

Theron only laugh and embraced his wife with a hug, "That's the first time in over 1200 years you called me your husband, Ikaros I know it's hard but will you stand by my side once more."

Ikaros looked at him, she then turned away but then turned back to him, "It will be up to Spike.", she said flatly. "We will tell him how his father and mother died and if he asked me to forgive you I will."

Theron smiled, "That's all I needed to know, mage come here now!"

A Dragon covered from head to toe in fabrics of silk of the highest degree, he was dressed as a wizard because he was a wizard to the king, "Yes my Lord, what is your wish"

"Have the other mages prepare the transportation immediately, me and Ikaros are going to Ponyville with four other friends and I want it done in 15 minutes!"

The mage only bowed quickly and was already out yelling, "Yes my Lord! At once!"

Ikaros looked at him, "By four you mean them?"

"Yes", replied Theron. "He is the arbiter, he is going to be a future King of both Equestria and the Dragon Kingdom. They need to teach him how to use the elements of nature but that's later, and if he wants too! You never know, however we should get prepared. I will give word to Nightwing and Starlight to alert princess Celestia that we are coming, after all I don't want to start a war!"

Ikaros nodded her head in agreement, "Yes I know", she replied with a smile. "But please let's hurry, I've waited 1200 years I cannot wait anymore!"

Theron embraced his wife, "Neither can I my love!" He tried to kiss her but she stopped it. However, she did look like she tried that hard to stop him.

"No, no.", she said in a playful seductive tone. "Spikes' forgiveness first, then kissing."

Theron was now excited, "That boy gets his romantic side from me and his father you know"

Ikaros blushed, "I know.", she replied nuzzling his cheek. "Let's go."

Meanwhile back in Ponyville, Nightwing and Starlight were still in the same spot, they were there when they had sent the crystal. They were waiting patiently for Theron's reply, suddenly Nightwing spat out a black flame with a letter. Starlight was excited, she wanted to know how Theron had responded to the great new.

"Great balls of fire! Oh snap sister to Canterlot Castle now!"

Starlight was baffled, "What!? Are you mad! We're not to be seen remember! We don't need to start a war and two dragons flying right up to the castle of princess Celestia herself will do just that!"

Nightwing just chuckled at his sister's remark, "Well then Ikaros and Theron, coming to see Celestia herself is going to open up a whole can of worms!"

Starlight's eyes widened, her jaw dropped, "What! Theron and Ikaros wait… Ikaros is back?!

"Yep.", replied Nightwing. "Apparently while Theron was receiving the information we sent back to him, the Ikaros was there and she found out about Spike, and she wants to meet him now!" Just then Nightwing had a devilish grin on his face. "So tell me sister, do you want to be the one who denies a grieving grandmother, a possibly angry grandmother that might decide to charcoal a certain dragoness for not doing her job and denying her to see her grandson!"

Starlight gulped.

"Do you want it to be you?"

Starlight looked at him and quickly answered, "Now to Canterlot Castle and step on it!", with that she opened her wings and took off to the castle.

Nightwing only chuckled to himself, "That's what I thought." So he did the same and followed his little sister to Canterlot.

Meanwhile at Canterlot Castle in Celestia's personal chambers was Celestia herself and her son Spike desperately trying to get out of the situation he was in. Which was an embarrassing mother, son talk, you know the one where you don't want to have with your mom about your night with your soon to be wives.

"Mom for the hundredth time, I will have kids but it will be nine months from now! I mean I want to start a family but not right after the wedding! I want to get things settled down first you know, put all the pieces in order like the living arrangements, the major things taken cared for!" Celestia had been grilling him all night mostly on how to entertain his soon to be wives so she can have grandchildren quickly. It was very embarrassing yet very knowledgeable for Spike which scared him. "How do you know all this, all this technique stuff, you're scaring me.

Celestia only chuckled, "My dear son, I have been alive for many years and I have courted many stallions so I know a thing or two. But come on, what's wrong about having kids, don't you want little one's by the mares you love?"

Spike looked at his mother with a frustrating look, placing his head in one claw while placing his claw on one knee,"Of course I do, but on my own time when I feel like I'm ready!"

Celestia only chuckled yet again, "Oh you say that now but the way you've been acting, I guess I should say it's only a matter of time befor your romantic mode kicks in, in which I'm counting on."

Spike eyes widened, his mouth gaped open. He pointed his claw at his mother, "Mom! That's it I'm out of here!"

Spike now frustrated got up and walked towards the door, Celestia cut him off laughing, "Oh, now Spike, you know what I say is tru-"

Knock ,knock, knock ,knock, knock,knock, knock! Celestia turned her head towards the door as did Spike, "All right this had better be good!" She used magic to open the door, there was one of her sun guard's breathing heavily as if he just returned from a field of battle. Celestia looked at him with concern, "Soldier calm down, take a deep breath and calmly tell me what's going on."

"Forgive me your highness.", the sun guard began. "But I wouldn't disturb you unless it is absolutely important and it truly is. Two dragons from the Dragon Kingdom are to see you, they say they are from the personal guards of King Theron the dragon King!

Celestia's eyes went wide, Spike was shocked as well. "Why are two soldiers of the King here?", Spike asked.

The guard turned his attention toward Spike, "I don't know young Prince but they want to see you as well!"

Celestia shook off the shock and addressed the guard, "Where are they now?!"

"In the main throne room ma'am!", the guard replied.

Celestia looked at Spike, at first she had a puzzled but shook it off, and was about to ask the guard another question until she heard two voices. "Forgive us, we had to see you as soon as possible Princess Celestia!".

"Hello Spike. My you're even handsomer up close, no wonder you are to marry seven mares."

Celestia, Spike and the guard turned around to see Nightwing and Starlight had left the throne room and followed Spike to his personal chambers. They were right behind the guard this whole time because of their magic ability to change their size. Both bowed before Spike and Celestia.

Nightwing was the first to speak, "All hail Princess Celestia, ruler of the sun and the savior of Spike."

Starlight continued after her brother, "And all hail Spike, son of Spy and Cinder, nephew to Dram. The King and Queen cannot wait to meet you, they will be here within a few minutes."

The moment Starlight had finished her sentence Celestia just flat out loud and said, "WHAT!! A royal meeting!? Wait how do you know about Spike and his engagement to the main six and Trixie?!"

Just then she heard trumpets blowing in the far end of ponyville, she raced to her balcony while Spike right behind her. They both saw the most astonishing sight they had seen. About 50 dragon soldiers were marching through the street, they had basically woken every pony up in ponyville. One dragon had the banner of the crest of the King and he was shouting at the top of his lungs.

"Hear ye! Hear ye! Citizens of ponyville, please do not be afraid, we do not come for war but in the name of peace!"

Everypony young and old looked at each other wondering what that hay was going on. Why were all these dragon soldiers here? What do they want? Their questions was soon answered.

"We have come to see Princess Celestia.", a dragon holding up a banner began. "The dragon King and Queen have come to see her and Spike the Dragon of ponyville." The moment he said that everpony started muttering to themselves somewhat asking why the King and Queen of the dragons wanted to see Spike. But they didn't feel any ill intentions from the dragons, the dragon continued his speech, "We bring food, cider, wine and have come to celebrate a joyous occasion for Spike the Dragon.

He was cut off by Theron, "That's enough. I can speak for myself, go make sure that the preparations are ready for the party. I want it up in 15 minutes."

The dragon bowed his head, "Yes, my Lord at once! Soldiers to your posts! Make sure every citizen and ponyville are safe and secure. But if you harm one hair on any of them, by the order of the King you are to be executed, these are our allies and this is a joyous occasion remember that!"

"Yes sir!", all the soldiers replied in unison.

At that moment they started setting up tables in the main square of ponyville. The tables were filled with food from apples, grapes, cheese and wine plus gems for them to eat. One of the soldiers went to the cakes house, he knocked on the door. Carrot Cake opened it still drowsy. He had just woken up from all the commotion, he looked up and was frozen. There was a dragon soldier, a lieutenant by the look of him.

Cupcake trotted up to her husband, "Honey, what is happening. My goodness what's with all the dragons, are we under attack!", Cupcake said with panic in her voice while her eyes kept looking in all directions where a dragon was.

Carrot Cake looked toward his wife, "No, honey. I don't think that's the case but let me ask.", Carrot Cake replied trying to sooth his wife's fear.

But before he could say a word the dragon in front of their store, "Are you the cakes, the proprietor of this establishment? Do you make pastries and sweets of all kinds?"

Carrot cake nervously answered him, "Y-y-y-y-y-y yes sir. This is Sugarcube Corner, best place to get the greatest sweets in all of Equestria."

The soldier was pleased. "Good.", replied the soldier. The soldier pulled out two big heavy bags, one filled with gold and another filled with rupees and gems. "This bag of gold is to pay for all the cakes in this establishment and the other bag we want you to sprinkle over on half the cakes."

Mr. and Mrs. Cake couldn't believe their ears. Carrot cake then proceeded to look into the bag of gold and nearly had a heart attack on the spot. There was enough gold to buy his business 10,000 times over. He looked at the soldier, his jaw dropped, "Are you saying?! You want to buy every single cake in the shop!"

The soldier nodded his head, "Yes. We also need you to make more. Many dignitaries of the Dragon Kingdom are coming to the celebration and we need 10,000 more cakes. Of course this first bag of gold is the first down payment , the other 5 bags should been here in five minutes. Oh, don't worry about not finishing in time, we have some of our own chefs who are instructed to help you in every way they can. We know you have your own way of doing things but we figured our dragon flame can easily get the cakes done within matter of minutes, of course we would never dare mess with the recipe."

Carrot Cake only stared at the soldier he blinked a few times Carrot cake: five more bags! That's a small fortune!

Cupcake started to cry, "That's enough to put our kids through school, retire from the cake business completely, so many possibilities!" She looked to the soldier, "We cannot begin to show our respect and appreciation! But what is this celebration for?!"

The soldier only looked at her and responded, "That will be revealed later on tonight, trust me you have nothing to fear. This is a celebration of joy! By the way before I forget is Miss Pinkie Pie staying here?"

The cakes look to each other then back at the soldier. Carrot Cake was the first to respond, "Yes, she's here. Has she done anything wrong?!"

Cupcake was now starting to get worried, "Oh my goodness I hope not. She is quite hyper and it sometimes does get her into trouble but-"

The soldier stop them waving his claw frantically, "No, no ,she's not in any trouble, far from it. We just need her to plan the party and she is one of the main guest of honor for the party."

The cakes looked at each other with surprise, "Pinkie Pie!", they both shouted in unison.

"Yes!", replied Pinkie Pie popping out from absolutely nowhere as she usually does. She then noticed the dragon, "Wow! Another dragon! An adult dragon! Are you a soldier? Why are you here? And did I hear someone say the word party!"

The dragon was caught off guard a little bit but realized this pony was the one he was looking for. "Yes, you must be Pinkie Pie. I will be quick, I've other places to be. Pinkie Pie, will you help plan for the celebration party? And if so can you get it done in five minutes?"

Pinkie Pie only looked at the soldier before giving him a wide smile, "You bet! Five minutes is more than enough time! How many are expecting to be at this celebration?"

The soldier pondered, "Most of the royal court of the King and Queen and some high nobles, plus the guards. I say 150 and most of citizens in ponyville."

As soon as the soldier finished he looked at Pinkie Pie, she had her most shocked expression that she hadn't have in the last few days. And once again she had a great big smile on her face as she shouted! That many! I've never had a party for that many! This can be the biggest party of equestria! I waited my whole life to throw a party like this!

"Well glad to hear it.", the soldier smiled. "Also, you're one of the main guest at the party so dress sharp!"

"Really!", Pinkie pie had a dumbfounded face. "That's so cool. All right then, I'll have the party ready in three minutes. I have go tell my friend Rarity!"

The soldier waved his claw in front of her, "No, no, there is no need my lady. I went to Ms. Raritys first to ask if she could take care of the designs of the dresses. We paid her in full as well, though when she saw the gold and told her that we were buying all the dresses she could make she fainted on the spot. It took me 30 minutes to get her to her hooves."

Pinkie pie only chuckled, "Yep. That's Rarity for you, she is kind of over dramatic!"

"So I saw.", the soldier chuckled in response. "Well I am off to talk with the rest of the girls who are the guest of honor. It should take me at least two hours, that is when the party should begin. I will be honored to see you there my lady, farewell."

As soon as he said that, he stuck his head outside of the cake's shop, spread his wings, took off into the sky and was headed for sweet apple acres. Meanwhile at sweet apple acres Applejack was barely coming home, she stayed out way to late bucking trees. She felt silly for letting time get away from her.

"Tarnation it's 10 o'clock. Ah horse feathers, big Mac an granny Smith are going to chew me out for staying out late again. But I got bigger problems. How am ah going to tell them that I'm engaged to Spike, that ah love him, I've loved him for months now and still haven't said one word to my family. It's not like ah could just go out to them and say hi, ah'm going to marry Spike out of the blue! Ah have to pick my time just right, wonder how big Macintosh going to handle this? Sure him and Spike have begun to bond more over the last few weeks. Spike knows most of mah family already and they really like him but will they accept him as a family member? As my husband? And what will they think about Spike marrying the rest of mah friends? Will they accept that kind of lifestyle? Ah shoot, why did I wait so long!? Ah should have told them the moment ah fell in love with him." She let out a deep sigh and then got herself together. "Well ah guess when the time comes, ah will just have to tell them, which won't be long. It's going to have to be tomorrow, ah can't keep putting it off."

Applejack adjusted her hat and was carrying the last basket of apples and was heading back to the barn when all of a sudden she saw the most strangest sight. There at the barn was all of her family and coworkers scrambling about trying to prepare for some sort of celebration. It seemed to her they were making apple pie, apple fritters, you name it. Everypony was working double time. She finally found big Macintosh among all the chaos, he was trying to get everypony into their places and get the orders filled. He spotted Applejack trotting up to him.

"Where you've been!?", big Mac asked. "Its been hectic around here and ah could sure use your help sis!" Applejack looked around at the chaotic site as stallions and mares were trying to fill the orders as fast as they could.

Applejack only shook her head, "No kidding. What in tarnation is going on!?"

Big Macintosh rubbed the top of his head with his hoof and signed, "Reckon, ah don't know. What ah do know is there was a dragon here! And it wasn't Spike. This was a dragon soldier, he claimed to be a soldier for the King of the dragons!"

Now Applejack was dumbfounded, she just stood there looking at big Macintosh. A few seconds of silence passed before she snapped back into reality, "Another dragon! The King of the dragons! What?!"

"Now calm down sister.", replied big Macintosh with a stern look on his face. "Let me finish. Now as ah was saying, me and the other workers were turning in for the night. But before ah did that ah went to go look for you, when all of a sudden this dragon that looked like a soldier landed out of the sky and out of nowhere right in front of me. At first ah thought he came to pick a fight but then he told me that all he wanted was for us to bake enough pastries and prepare our best apple cider for a big event that's being held in ponyville. And that all the big shots from the Dragon Kingdom are going to be there including the King and Queen! They paid us, and I can't believe what I'm also saying. They gave us 1 million gold coins for all the cider and apple pastries we had and they said it's also for us! So for the last hour we had been scurrying about, scratching and scrambling to try getting this order filled! Because that soldier told me that the party will be in two hours from now and we only got one left to get the pastries, apples and cider to the main square of ponyville and have it ready! We have already made the cider, and pies, and just started loading them into the wagon! Now here is where you come in, the soldier also said that you and the rest of your friends are the guest of honor, besides the King and Queen. You know what's going on sis?!"

At this point Applejack could not believe what she was hearing, 1 million gold coins worth all of their inventory. This was the biggest order in her family's history and what's more important is that this party was about her and her dearest friends. She had no idea what was going on. "Sorry big Mac, but ah don't know what's going on. Wait! Where's granny!?"

Big Macintosh snorted out of frustration. "Shes don gone ahead of us trying to find out what's going on. She's probably talking with the King or Queen now if I know that pony."

Applejack tilted her hat forward getting ready for action. "Is Applebloom with her?", Applejack asked.

"Yep.", replied big Mac with a smile.

"Well let's go find out why there are dragons is in ponyville, plus deliver this order. So, let's go to ponyville's main hall.", Applejack said, trotting to the halls direction.

Big Macintosh nodded. So did the other workers, they loaded up the apples, pastries and cider, and headed to ponyville's main hall. An hour later at ponyville's main hall, Pinkie Pie had kept her word and set up the decorations. It was by far the fastest party she had ever set up and one of the biggest. She went all out, she had a dragon and pony themed party. Mr. and Mrs. Cake had made all the cakes and cupcakes, half of them were edible for ponies the other half had diamonds, gems and rubies for the dragons. Two dragon soldiers were talking to the mayor of ponyville who at the time was still caught off guard. After all, this party came out of nowhere. So, she had a lot of organizing to do, making sure her citizens weren't frightened by the heavily armed guards of the dragon King and Queen who basically just showed up out of nowhere.

"Pinkie Pie, I truly thank you. This party is by far your greatest one and in such a short amount of time, you're not the Queen of parties for nothing!", Mayor Mare said, congratulated Pinkie on her amazing feat.

Pinkie pie only smiled, "You got that right! No pony does a party better than me! But I still have one question! What's the celebration for!?"

The mayor only shook her head in confusion, "I don't know Pinkie but one of the soldiers told me that the King and Queen will explain themselves once the party starts."

Just then they heard six familiar voices calling out to them. It was the rest of the girls and Trixie all dressed up in their best dresses. 'You know the ones they had from when John and Spike had a dream that they were getting married to them, those dresses.'.

"Darlings, what is going on?!", Rarity was the first to speak. "One minute I'm sleeping in my bed then Sweetie Belle comes and tells me that we have a visitor at the door. It turned out to be a giant dragon soldier. Get this, he paid me 1 million gold coins to make the finest dresses for dragons and every pony in ponyville. He said it was for a celebration and it would make the Grand Galloping Gala look like child's play! I've never had an ordered this big before, I fainted on the spot for at least 30 minutes, then they said I had two hours to make them but I didn't do it alone they gave me some the best seamstress dragonesses to help. I've never worked with such professionals before, it did not take me long to finish, plus I came up with the most fabulous designs thanks to them, it will put me over the top!"

Rainbow Dash flew right dead center of the group and put her to bits in as well. "Same goes for me, one minute I'm sleeping in my house at Clouds Dale when suddenly there's a knock on my door. I open it to find a dragon soldier asking me if I was the alleged Rainbow Dash who did a sonic rainboom and if so would you be willingly do one at the even that will begin shortly. Then he tells me he paid the wonder bolts to perform a sky show and I was also the main guest of honor. I'm like, what in the name of a Equestria is going on! Oh, and he also paid me 1 million gold!"

Fluttershy carefully and bashfully step forward, "Well, that's also what happened to me! I was at my house tucking all the little animals in for the night, when all of a sudden a dragon soldier approached me. He didn't ask as me to perform or anything like that. Only that I was one of the main guests at the celebration, and he also gave me 1 million gold coins!"

"You too sugar cube!? Nearly the same thing happened to us!", Applejack stepped in, still shocked at what's been going on.

Everypony turned around to see Applejack and big Macintosh with six giant wagons filled with nothing but apple pies, another filled with baked goods and lots of cider. The moment they stopped the wagons, the dragon soldiers came to the wagons to unload and distribute them to where they needed to go in order to get the party started as quickly as possible. They did it so quick it was like flash.

The wagons were now completely empty. Big Macintosh just whistle, impressed by the speed of the dragons. "Well that's new, this whole night has been one big surprise after another, and I have a feeling it's just getting started."

"Ya got that right big bro.", Applejack agreed with her brother. "I just want to know what the hey this celebration is about? "

"So you don't know either huh?"

The five ponies turned to see Trixie all dressed up for the celebration. She was just as confused as they were. "The great and powerful Trixie was having a lovely sleep when all of a sudden a dragon soldier was at my door telling me to come here. And like the rest of you, gave me a small fortune in gold. I've never had so much gold in my life, with this I can turn my life around and help my folks for all the times they supported me. I was hoping to get some answers but it seems you don't know anything, at least no more than I do."

Everypony nodded in agreement with Trixie.

"Well that's obvious. I mean this just came out of the blue, its caught everypony off guard."

Everypony turned around to see Shining Armor and his wife Cadence trotting up to them suited up for the party. "Hey everypony, nice night for a party!"

Cadence only looked at her husband with a giggle. "It sure is honey. If we knew what the celebration was about, and before any of you girls ask we don't know what's going on either.", replied Cadence.

Shining armor step forward, "Yeah, they came out of nowhere. I was about to assemble every guard in Equestria for a counterattack when the head captain of the dragons told us there was not an invasion but were planning for a party and everypony was invited! Well lets just say that caught me off guard majorly. So, all my soldiers are just trying to keep peace but it doesn't seem like that's necessary. These guys have enough firepower to take us down without receiving a scratch."

Suddenly a purple violate aura appeared and with a pop there was Twilight Sparkle. "Hi everypony. I take it you are here for the same reasons as me. Let me guess, a dragon soldier, one million gold coins and told you to come here as the main guest for the celebration that no pony knows anything about!?", Twilight told everypony, showing that she was also up to date like her friends.

Everypony shook their head in agreement.

"Then that makes 9 of us then."

Once again everyone turned around to see Princess Celestia, John and Luna. John was all suited up with his golden tuxedo. 'You know the same one from the dream.' "Me and Luna were talking about the preparations for the wedding when all of a sudden the same thing happen to us!"

"Yes, it is the strangest thing.", Luna added.

Celestia only agreed, "Yes, I don't believe this is an invasion but for Ikaros and Theron to all of a sudden come to ponyville without so much as notice or a written letter, this must be important."

No sooner that she had finished her sentence, trumpets were beginning to blow. Everypony that had assembled at the main hall were now in the main square of the town. All eyes were on a dragon holding up a banner, he was the one blowing the trumpet and as he finished he shouted, "Mares, stallions and ponies of all ages, thank you for putting up with us so far. We understand that this is out of the blue but I repeat from earlier this is not a war declaration but a celebration. We're here to celebrate a great discovery, but the one to explain is none other than his majesty King Theron Xanatoas, the great leader of the arbiter, war against mala, King of all dragons and as well as the son of Xanatoas Dragoon. And by his side the lovely, wise and kind, Queen of the dragons, lady Ikaros!"

At the moment every dragon stood up and saluted as the two made their way down to the royal guards and stopped right in front of Princess Celestia and the others, and bowed to them. "Lady Celestia.", Theron began. "Ruler of the sun, you've grown up mighty fine over the last 1200 years, you look just like your mother. And Luna, I'm glad to see you're no longer Nightmare Moon, you look just like your father. They'd be proud to see you as you are today, kind, loving co-rulers of Equestria.", he finished with another bow.

"I must say it is great to see you too King Theron, though your visit is quite unexpected. May I ask what the celebration is for?", Celestia asked as she was taken aback by all this.

Just then Ikaros step forward, "Patience my dear, all in good time. Right now I want to meet them." She replied with a coy smile.

"Them?", Celestia replied with a confused look. "Who do you mean by them?"

Ikaros cocked one eyebrow up Ikaros, Who? Why the elements of harmony of course. Oh and this pony filly named Trixie. After all, if they are going to be family I need to get to know them better!" Celestia gasped. Celestia now knew why Ikaros and Theron came to ponyville, why the celebration was set up and who it was for. Ikaros had noticed this as well so she decided to cut the Princess off at the pass before she ruined the surprise. "Now, now. I'm glad you figured it out but let's wait until the guest of honor arrives shall we?"

Celestia didn't know what to think, she never thought this day would come. Though then again she should have expected this, after all Spike blowing such a huge flame into the sky was practically like a beacon for all other dragons. So, it's only obvious that Ikaros and Theron would show up but she never thought it would be in the same day. Celestia agreed but she had a few questions. "I knew this day would come when I found his egg. I knew that one day his family might come but I want to ask, how did you know he was here. And how do you know about the elements?"

Theron walked over to Celestia and answered her questions with a chuckle, "That is my doing, I felt the flame of the arbiter from a distance and as well as saw the flame, and knew it can only belong to the arbiter. The only arbiter at the time was my son Spy and the only other being that can have that flame would be his son that he had with Cinder in secret. So, I sent my two best soldiers that you have no doubt have met Nightwing and Starlight to report exactly who was responsible for the flame. I made sure they were not seen, after all we two nations are barely coexisting with each other. I did not want to trigger a war."

Celestia only signed with a happy smile. She was relieved on how he took care of things, how he preceded with this plan with great caution. "Well I'm glad to see you're still as wise as ever but you could have just wrote me a letter and I would've gladly told you everything."

Theron looked surprised that he began to chuckle, "Oh but if I did that I would not find out that my grandson is quite the lady slayer, 7 wives and if you must know his father was the romantic one in the family."

Celestia's eyes widened, then she started acting like a little schoolgirl as she bounced up and down and just shouted in pure joy, "I KNEW IT. I KNEW IT. I FIGURED IT WAS THE FATHER, LIKE FATHER LIKE SON!"

Ikaros only laughed her heart out, "Bawhahahahahaha! You know it! So when can we meet them?"

Celestia gave her a coy smile. "I guess that's to be expected. Wait right here, I will go get them."

Just as she was departing John and Luna were just arriving. They were curious about what was going on, "Sister, what is with this celebration! It is so festive! I can currently see Pinkie Pie's hoof work in all of this! Especially the cakes and the sweets but what concerns me is the entire dragon council, are our two kingdoms finally going to have a peace treaty! Better yet, commerce trade!"

Luna was bombarding Celestia with so many questions she didn't know how to respond. But Ikaros did so, she decided to step in and answer the Princess of the Night questions. "To answer your first question, yes this is a celebration. The reason why we have so many soldiers here is for the protection of me and my husband, and many important Nobles that came tonight. And yes we asked the help of your friends to plan the party and I must say, this Pinkie Pie certainly knows how to throw one down!"

Luna chuckled lightly, "Yes, she certainly knows her way around parties."

Ikaros only smiled, "That she does. My you look just like your father, the King. He would be deeply proud of what you've become. It's a shame we lost him during the great war, he was strong and wise."

Luna just gasped. She realized who this dragon was, she was the Queen because only the Queen of the dragons knew what happened to the last King of Equestria. He fought with the dragons against the dark arbiter and unfortunately her mother and father fell in that battle. She quickly bowed to her feeling foolish for not realizing who she was, "Forgive me Queen Ikaros, Queen of all the dragons, wielder of nature and light!"

Ikaros looked at her with a straight flat face and then put one claw on her shoulder and smiled. "Now, now. It's all right, no need to get formal. And I'm happy to see that you've mellowed over the last few years, especially with your special man."

Luna upon hearing this started freaking out, "H-h-h-how do you know that… Not that it's a problem, it's just I haven't told anypony yet or even announced it!"

Celestia also looked confused and shocked, "Yes dear Ikaros. How do you know this? What's going on?"

Suddenly Theron stepped in, "Now, now, settle down. That's my doing Celestia, as I said before you have no doubt met my two best soldiers of all my army Nightwing and Starlight. I sent them here to find out the source of the flame but while they were investigating they recorded the whole event between Spike and Discord and the conversation that John and Luna had. But I must say, a human here in Equestria! I have not heard or seen one in over 1200 years. Not since the near the end of the war when the strongest of his kind took on nightmare and separated the worlds."

Just then Celestia's and Luna's eyes went wide, they cannot believe what they just heard. "So it's true, the legend. That would explain the portal, there is no doubt in my mind that the two worlds, John and ours were once one and the same!"

Luna looked at her sister with confusion and shock. She had not heard of this legend or this being nightmare. She remembered mala before but not nightmare, she turned to her sister. "Legend! Are you saying that there were humans in Equestria! How is that possible, what have you not told me dear sister!"

Celestia turned to her sister with sadness showing on her face. "No Luna. I did not mean to keep anything from you, this is all new to me as well, though ever since John came to our world I was wondering how he came so easily. So I went to the royal archives the one mother and father had and I found a legend according to the war. Turns out mala was not alone in his campaign, he had an accomplice named nightmare a being formed of nothing but dark magic and the nightmares of all beings."

Luna's mouth dropped, she couldn't believe what she was hearing. "My word, was he so heinous that he was stripped from the record books!"

Celestia nodded. Then she was about to tell her sister that would rock the very foundation of the Equestria. "Yes, but there's more. You see mother and father reported that there were also humans living in Equestria, actually they were the second species that dominated! They fought alongside the dragons and with them, our people started to learn to talk, fly and use magic. Some humans and ponies even married each other and had humanoid children that could turn into pony and human, then back again."

Luna's face was wrapped with shock, "Humans were the second dominant, why was there no record of this in the royal archives! And why do mother and father have them in theirs." Celestia darned her poker face, she was about to explain to her sister that she had no reason why their parents were the only ones that had recordings of this.

Until Theron stepped in, "Hold on there. There is a good logical explanation. You see your mother and father were friends with the leader of the humans at that time and humans at that time could use magic. They went on quests and helped humans, ponies, dragons, you named it. They called themselves guild heroes, they used their magic for nearly anything! They thought of it and it happened, they want to make a blade out of sand, they made it happen. I could go on for hours because that's how long it would take me to tell this mighty tale but it seems we have company, the ones we've been waiting for."

With that he turned around gesturing for everyone else to do the same; Celestia, Luna and Ikaros turned around to see all of the elements of harmony and Trixie, as well as John. All of them could not help but stare with mouths gaping wide open. And John did not hesitate to just flip out.

"You mean there were humans, my people lived here and they had empire cities. Was it like medieval times... Wait, they also married ponies and can have kids." He blushed at that last remark.

Luna noticed this and started blushing too. She then thought back to what Theron said about human and pony hybrids, she then whispered to herself 'So, we can have children. And they would turn out beautiful. If it's a young stallion he would no doubt look handsome as a pony and has human. Same if we have a little girl, oh my, the possibility for us are endless!'

However, at the time she was whispering she did not notice that John was close enough to hear and he was sweating bullets rightfully so. Celestia and everyone and pony else was close enough to listen as well. Luna looked up and noticed this that she blushed so hard she was almost as red as the sun. Luna tried to defend herself but once again only squeaks and squeals came from her as she fidgeted with her hoofs.

Celestia had her famous sinister grin on her face, "My, I was wondering what my nieces and nephews would look like but it seems I have nothing to fear, they're going to be beautiful children! It's all a matter time!"

Theron felt embarrassed for the young human, "Sorry my boy, didn't mean to put you a tight spot. Yes, there have been humans living here before and there is a good reason as to why they are no longer here but that is for another time. But I promise you on my word I will tell you soon, because I believe this is a more private discussion."

John looked at Theron and nodded, "Yes, private, especially the children part."

Ikaros and Theron only started to laugh, they loved this young man's manners and humor. As if on cue Applejack and the others stepped up to Ikaros and Theron, and finally asked them the question they wanted to know.

"Excuse me your highness.", Applejack first spoke. "But what is going on, why did you give us this much gold, not, that we don't appreciate it. But what's the occasion for?! Why come all this way in the dead of night!? Then suddenly throw together this wonderful party and we're the guest of honor!?"

"That's right! You paid us enough to last 10 lifetimes, the only reason we should be bucking apples now is for sport or for exercise.", granny Smith added.

"Yep!", Big Mac added as well.

Applejack snapped her head towards the entrance of the square there was granny Smith and big Mac. Then she saw the Ikaros's eyes lit up and went over to the two. She was about to address them when she heard a sudden pop. She turned around behind to see none other than Twilight Sparkle the pony that guided Spike throughout his life, the pony that was going to marry him besides the others six.

Twilight trotted up to her and bowed down, "It's an honor to meet you my Lord, my lady-"

But before she could say another word Ikaros snatched her up into a tight hug. "My dear Twilight, we're going to be family soon so no more your majesty, my lady, and my Queen, just call me Grandma and Theron, grandpa."

Twilight was taken aback, she broke her embrace with Ikaros and just looked at her, "Family!? I am marrying a dragon but I don't believe Spike has any relation–"

"Twilight, where are you? replied Spike coming in from another room frantically looking for one of his soon to be wives.

Twilight called back to him, "Spike, over here!" The moment she said his name the music stopped, every dragon stopped. Everpony wanted to know why some of them were afraid like they would have to fight but their fears were put to rest with shocking news.

Spike ran up to Twilight breathing heavily, "Where… Have…You… Been… I have been looking for you seven all over! What's with the celebration! One minute I'm talking to my mother than the next she flies out the window not telling me a word! And with no wings and every carriage gone I had to walk all the way here. Blast! My feet are killing me!"

Celestia at that moment felt a little silly, she left Spike as she went to investigate but forgotten to bring him with her. But since Spike wasn't asking she decide to let that slip, at least until she could think of a way to apologize to him. As he was talking to Twilight all the dragons, soldiers, and nobles were muttering among-st themselves.

"Is that him, it must be, he looks just like him!", a dragon noble whispered to another.

"Yes, he has the same color as his father and he does favor his mother face!", replied the other noble.

That was Nightwing and Starlight's queue, they were in the far back of the square hidden in the shadows. They thought it was best to stay in that position until they were needed and they decided that time had come. They approached Spike and gestured that he follow them, at first he hesitated then Nightwing assured him, "Trust me Spike, you won't regret this. This will change your life even more than it has now!"

Starlight came right beside Spike, "He's quite right Spike. These two have been waiting to meet you for 1200 years, don't keep them waiting any longer!"

Spike was confused even more, he had no idea what these two dragons were saying. "Change my life? 1200 years? What!?"

Ikaros and Theron decided to make it easy for him and approached him. They stopped about inches away from Spike. Spike looked at them, they looked back at him. Spike felt uncomfortable, he felt like he was being sized up, the inner dragon on him did not like it, in his mind all of ponyville was his territory. A second voice inside his mind cried out one word FIGHT!!! But his other half of his brain said use caution! But his heart spoke louder, it said the one word he never thought would say FAMILY!!! Just then something clicked within him, he looked into Ikaro's eyes, He saw nothing but passion and longing, it was the same for Theron. Just then the memory of when he was yelling at Twilight started playing back in his mind. 'I don't know where I come from or who I am'. But then there was a voice he never recognized, the voice sounded like an older version of him, it was the voice of a strong dragon yet the tone was that of a father.

"You know who they are Spike, they are your family. They are your grandparents as they were my mother and father!" Embrace them my son! Embrace your family!, a mysterious voice said inside his subconscious mind.

Spike snap-back to reality immediately, he could not deny the voice in his heart. He slowly reached out and grabbed both of them and pulled them into a hug, they were both caught off guard but yet they wouldn't trade this moment in for anything. For what he said next brought them joy that they had not felt in over 1200 years. "You, your my grandparents! I can't explain it but my heart just tells me so! The strength of the words is so strong nothing could ever change my mind that I finally found my family!" As he said this tears were falling from his eyes, his voice cracked up.

Ikaros and Theron had tears of their own, Ikaros could not hold herself back anymore. "Yes, yes we are and after 1200 years I finally get to hold you for the first time, my sweet little grand boy!"

Theron decided to address everyone. "Dragons, ponies I assume you're wondering why we hosted a celebration out of the blue. Well here is your answer, it was earlier today that I have found out not all my bloodline had died during the war and he is here among us today. Spike son of Spy and Cinder, nephew to Dram!" The next thing he said was with tears of joy, "And my grandson. Ponies and dragons of all ages, male and female, I give to you the next heir to the crown as King of the dragons! My grandson Spike Dragoon Xanatoas!"

At that moment all the dragons cheered, finally they had a new successor to the crown. All the ponies at the party were dumbstruck, most had known Spike for many years yet this news blew everything they knew about him out of the water. But in their hearts they were happy for him and so they cheered. After all, they know it's not easy for a young dragon to be raised by ponies and longing to be with other dragons. And now he found his long-lost family on who he can call home, it was beautiful.

John had been watching with Luna, he was happy for his brother as well as the others, "Way to go bro!"

Ikaros heard this and was puzzled by it. "Brother? That reminds me. I've been meaning to ask about this before.", she broke her embrace with Spike and walked up to john. John felt a little intimidated after all she was a huge dragon and could easy turn him into ash but the smile she gave him reassured him, that she meant him no harm. She placed one claw on his right shoulder and led him away from the group so they could talk in private, "How did you get here? And why do you call my grandson brother?"

John thought to himself, 'oh boy here we go again!' John knew he would have to explain everything just as he did before. "Alright, but promise me not to freak out." Ikaros nodded.

So, for the past 20 minutes John explained everything; how he was homeless, went for the job interview, knowing everything in Equestria was nothing but a cartoon to his world, the Elements of Harmony and Spike were nothing more than characters. But he also told her how they gave him hope. And when it seemed like he had nowhere else to turn to, she told him about his prayer and how the portal just opened up and coming to this place. He also mentioned about Twilight and Spike having an argument, and mentioned the word dragon heartbreak.

That was more than enough to set off Ikaros. "Dragon heartbreak! Spike went through that! And he was about to leave this world for yours! How did this come to pass!"

She was more loud enough to draw the Theron's attention as well as Celestia and the girls, moreover Twilight. She was very afraid at this point, she knew they wanted an explanation of what happened. She was afraid that if she told them she would not last long. Celestia knew this and saw the expression on Twilight's face, she then went to address Ikaros but was cut off by Theron.

"Ikaros what's wrong!", asked Theron, concerned as to why his wife is no infuriated. She then explained to Theron everything John had told her. Nothing but a cartoon! Spike going through dragon heartbreak! "Can somepony explain to me what exactly is going on!?"

That's when Celestia was finally able to get a word in, "Please Ikaros and Theron, let me explain everything."

For the next 30 minutes Celestia told the Theron and Ikaros about how Spike saved the Crystal Empire, How he defeated King Sombra then about how he tried to get his revenge. She told them how he placed a curse on Twilight with one of his books he sent her. Unfortunately and with much regret she them told about the birthday party and what was said on that party night. She then finished by explaining how Spike was about to leap to the portal when all of a sudden John came and stopped him, and knocking some sense in to him. Celestia then backed away, she had a worried look on her face. Ikaros and Theron were not happy, emphasis on the word.

HOW DARE THAT MISERABLE GOOD FOR NOTHING!, " they shouted at the top of the lungs.

Twilight was scared but she had to ask the question. "Are you? Are you mad at me!? I can understand-"

She was caught off by the Theron. "No sweetie, it's not you were mad at, it's that sombra! That little speck doesn't know when he's beat! He cannot just go away and dissipate into the darkness like a normal villain. No, he has to go and hurt my grandson by using the family that raised him! What a coward!"

Just then Twilight suddenly had a strange feeling of déjà vu because he nearly said the exact same words she spoke to Celestia.

Ikaros looked to celestia and Twilight, "I hope that book is destroyed and that you make sure that no more of his magic is left in Equestria"

Both nodded, "Yes, I've had my magicians and clerics make sure there are no more of that disgraceful magic and that all of King Sombra's essence is gone.", Celestia answered with determination.

Ikaros smiled and relaxed at that, so did Theron. Theron then address Twilight, "Twilight, don't feel sad, you did nothing wrong. You were under his influence but now things are for the better, let's not focus on the past." He then turned his attention towards John, "John, I will admit finding out that our world is nothing but a cartoon entertainment for your people is disturbing. To think even my voice could be a voice over from some male of your species. But I don't believe that us being here, you being here and me finding my grandson. Heck, if this is an episode I would love to see your people at this place called Hasbro watch this episode.", he said chuckling. "They would get a kick out of it!"

John's jaw dropped, now he really was having déjà vu. Theron was saying the same things he said. He looked at Theron pointing one finger at him. "You and I are going to get along just fine."

Theron chuckled, "Let me guess, when you arrived here you told Celestia and the others the same thing." John only smiled at Theron, they both chuckled but then Ikaros and Theron turned their attention to the elements. Theron clapped his claws together. "Now I do believe it's time I got more acquainted with my soon to be family!"

Ikaros was excited, "Yes, let's start with the Apples. One of them is the element of honesty named Applejack right?" At that moment big Mac and granny Smith had blank expressions on their faces. As they turned towards Applejack, she was now sweating buckets, she knew she had to tell her family but she really didn't want to.

Granny and big Mac trotted up to Applejack, each taking one side of her, making sure she couldn't get away. "Applejack, is there something ya want to tell us?", big Mac said with a stern yet a confused look.

"Yeah little gal. Something you've been keeping from us?!", granny Smith asked. She was just as confused as big Mac. Applejack then close both her eyes, she opened her left eye to see her granny, closed it. And then opened her right eye to see big Mac, both still with confused yet stern looks on their faces.

She took in a deep breath and exhaled, this was the moment Applejack dreaded. So, she decide to let it all out, " Yeah there is." Big Mac and granny Smith both leaned in to hear what she had to say, but the news she gave blew their minds. "You see... These last few months... I've fallen in love with Spike. Ever since he's helped at the farm, working at the time when big Mac had broken his leg and bruised all 10 of his ribs. I don't know how it happen but something just clicked and he captured my heart.

Big Mac and granny Smith nodded, "Yes I do. Spike was there all season long, he practically save the farm. He bucked more trees than anypony. Why, if it wasn't for him we would have lost the harvest and we would've been in big trouble, money wise.", big Mac stated. Applejack nodded in agreement. But then she let them in on little secret.

It was a bright and sunny day on Sweet Apple Acres except it wasn't so sweet and bright. There was Applejack pacing back and forth worrying on how big Mac hurt himself yet again but this time was worse than ever. "Ah horsefeathers, why did big Mac go get himself hurt again, trying to lift 12 bundles of hay all at once without the pulley! Sometimes my brother is too prideful for his own good, now how the hay is ah going to finish up this season!"

While she was talking to herself a certain dragon arrived on the scene, "Hi, Applejack. I couldn't help but come see how you and big Mac and were doing. And if you need help I'd be more than glad to help you." He finished with a smile.

But applejack wasn't so sure, "That's mighty kind of you but the works too big for a little guy like yourself. Why you probably- holy horse feathers! Spike is that you!? How when?!" She looked at Spike up and down. Spike that morning had gone through his growth spurt, he was now an actual dragon at the age of 15. You know the one we know now. He was tall, handsome and muscular, Applejack could not believe it. "Land sakes Spike, is you a teenager now!"

Spike only blushed a little, "Actually, I'm no older than you. You're more like four years older than me tops."

Applejack's jaw dropped, "You mean to tell me that you have been 15 years old all this time!? No disrespect but I thought you were like six or seven!"

Spike laughed, "Yeah I know, it's a dragon thing. And in their eyes 15 is still a baby, but as of today I'm now a full-fledged teen apparently dragon just you know wake up and their bodies change!" Spike was excited no longer being small in fact he was now towering over Applejack.

She noticed this as she got a crick in her neck from looking up at him for so long, "Wow Spike, I'm happy for you but I got some problems with no pony to help with the bucking. And if I don't finish this season we lose the farm!"

Spike's only reaction was that of shock and dismay, "The farm!? How? Why!"

Applejack hung her head down, "Well you see, this is the biggest season and most of the workers are out sick, some kind of virus going around!"

Spike nodded, "Yeah I heard about that chickenpox case, most of the ponies in Canterlot are just getting over it but it took them six months! Don't tell me-", he looked at Applejack with concerned eyes hoping he was wrong.

Applejack only shook her head in agreement, "Yes, that's what they got however it's not that bad. We caught wind of it ahead of time and started to prepare a vaccine. But that's not the problem, you see we took out some loans for some new add-on; like another barn, some new wagons, new tools just everything to make the farm brand new. But it's quite a bind if we don't pay back all the bits we used plus interest, we'll lose the farm. Big Mac was my only hope, Applebloom is out on our summer vacation with the rest of the family and now it's just me and granny! I don't want to lose this farm, it was my parents!" She had tears watering in her eyes, she didn't know what to do,

Just then Spike grabbed her into a hug. "Have no fear Applejack, I'll help with my new height and strength. We can get this done."

Applejack didn't have that much confidence in him. "I mean no offense Spike but just cause you grew up a few feet taller and got some more muscle doesn't mean you can get a whole seasons worth of work done within three days!"

"Three days!", replied Spike with his face shocked white on how she waited that long!

Applejack was frustrated at this point. "I know but big Mac got hurt so I had to tend to him for a week and now I'm about to lose everything!"

Spike clenched his claw, he tensed up, "No, you're not losing the farm. We are going to finish in six hours! Come on Applejack let's get started on what we have to do!"

Applejack looked at him like he was crazy. "You're crazy. Six hours!?" She looked at him dead in the eye but for some strange reason she wanted to believe she had faith in him, so she took a deep breath and exhaled, "Alright Spike you win, most of the work is done except for the bucking of the apples, we saved that for last." Spike looked at Applejack with confusion. Applejack noticed this and gave the exact look back at him, "Spike what's wrong?"

Spike put his claws and waved them in front of applejack, "No, no, nothing's wrong. It's just that, is that all we have to do?"

Applejack was a little irritated by his question. She gave him a stern look, "Is that all! Spike there's over 500 trees left, it usually takes six weeks and-"

"It took me three hours.", replied Spike with a smile cutting Applejack off in mid-sentence.

Applejack looked at him for the next five minutes, there was nothing but total silence. "What? You did what in three hours?", replied Applejack breaking the silence with just a blank look on her face."

Spike smiled sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his head with his claw. "Yeah, I had nothing to do at the library so I was bored and I decided to see if anypony needed help but Rainbow Dash and the others were busy and didn't need my help. They were shocked like you to see how much I've grown and kind of looked at me funny."

Applejack muttered under her breath ("Gee I wonder why?") She said looking up and down without him noticing.

But Spike got to the point, "So, I came to see you but you weren't here earlier today and I saw the apples hadn't been bucked so I went ahead and bucked them for you! Come on I'll show you!" Spike was excited. At that time Twilight had started to act a little funny, she was showing the first stages of the curse. Of course Spike didn't realized but he was too busy pushing Applejack to the apple fields to care.

While he was doing this Applejack was arguing with him. "Spike, I've been doing this for years and I'm telling you there is no way you could have done all that bucking it just three-." She cut herself off by the site of all the apple trees picked clean and there at the barns were baskets filled with nothing but apples. Eyes wide, her jaw dropped, she looked like a deer caught in the headlights.

She looked at Spike who was smiling, "Told you!"

All of a sudden she grabbed him into tight hug, "Thank you. Thank you. thank you! I can't believe it but you did... You really did this! Spike from the bottom of my heart I will always be in your debt."

Spike only replied with a smile, "Hold on now, let's not start the whole owning a debt of service thing again, don't want to have to fake me saving you again."

She took a few steps back, "You knew about the fake timberwolf!"

Spike smiled, "Now that I'm older, I kinda figured it out."

Now it was Applejack's turn to act sheepishly but before she could say anything Spike was already loading the baskets of apples into the wagons and had one wagon already filled. Applejack did a double take, "Spike when? How did you get that wagon filled so fast…? Oh never mind, let's get these to the buyer, this is more than enough to pay for the farm's new add-ons plus a bonus! But we got to go through the Everfree Forest."

spike nodded, "Well let's get going!"

Applejack nodded in agreement as she fastened herself to the wagon and started pulling it. Spike took the reins of the other and the both of them made their way to the Everfree Forest. An hour later Spike and Applejack were talking with each other to pass the time making a few jokes here and there. While they were doing this Applejack had just realized that Spike had grown a lot, he was more handsome, more dependable. She was just realizing that she might be developing more intimate feelings for him, she was also conflicted. Spike to her was more like a little brother but the more she spent time with him the more he seemed to be well just more.

"Spike, I can't even begin to think how to thank you. You saved my farm, my family's farm. No matter what I do at this point on, I can never repay you."

Spike shot her another smile, "Hey, hey, didn't I say you don't have to do that, were practically like family ever since I came to ponyville, that's how you treated me. So, why shouldn't I help?" Applejack blushed, she was about to say something when suddenly they heard a loud roar.

"ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!"

Spike and Applejack stopped dead in their tracks. They were halfway through the Everfree Forest to the buyer but after hearing that roar they didn't dare move. Applejack was worried, she knew how dangerous it was to be in these woods so late at night but the deadline came first, but now she was regretting it."

"Spike that sounded like a manticore, they're dangerous. Do you know how many ponies have died at their claw!? I know I'm tough but not that tough! Let's turn around Spike... Spike?"

Spike wouldn't move, he stood his ground, "No.", he said in a low growling tone. "This is my territory! You're my friend! We have to save your farm! And no stinking manticore is going to threaten that!"

Applejack didn't know what to say but she did know what to feel, at that moment a giant 15 foot tall manticore jumped down from the tree tops right in front of Spike and Applejack. Applejack knew right away this was the alpha male, he had a huge scar on his face not to mention his whole body was covered with scars as well one of his wings had a hole, probably from a previous battle. Applejack figured that this manticore can no longer fly but instead jump from treetop to treetop and jump down onto its prey. The manticore at that moment eyed up what he wanted, Applejack and the apples as his dinner. At that moment he launched himself after the wagons but was caught off by Spike. The manticore was taken aback but only for a few seconds then he chuckled, this wasn't its first time fighting a dragon. But he was about to learn that you never mess with a young teen dragon that just went through puberty and were threatening his friends. Spike was on all fours like a normal dragon, his spikes stood straight up, his claws extending, sharpening them instinctively. He was preparing himself for battle as he sized up his opponent. The manticore just shook his head and chuckled, he decided to humor the young dragon before killing him. But Spike was in no mood to play, he circled the great manticore. The manticore was shocked and decide to circle in the opposite direction, first counterclockwise then clockwise for 30 seconds. They danced the dance of death, Applejack was basically chewing on her hat in anticipation. Suddenly the manticore made his first move, with he's scorpion tail he launched it like a spear at Spike's head. Spike immediately dropped to the ground on all fours dogging the attack and then lunged himself like a battering ram to the midsection of the manticore, spearing him instantly then picking him up and spine busting him to the ground. Spike backed a way ready for a counterattack. Growling and clawing at the ground the manticore was stunned with a sharp pain in his back for a few seconds, he could barely move. Spike made the first mistake thinking his opponent was disabled, he jumped in the air balled up his claw and went down for downward punch to his head, but the manticore displayed a sinister smile. He was playing possum, he rolled out of the way and when Spike connected his fist to the ground it left a midsize crater no bigger than himself. That would assuredly have destroy the manticore's head completly if the manticore didn't manage to role himself out of the way. Then it suddenly clicked in the manticore, he was in a 50-50 fight which he could die or kill his opponent, he had fought many battles when it was younger and it had been a long time since he felt this elation. While this was going down Applejack can only stare in awe of the two titans battling.

Applejack could only think, 'Note to self, never ever make Spike mad!... And was he always this daring and handsome!?' Applejack couldn't believe the last bit she thought, did she really think that her best friend's little brother was handsome! She couldn't focus on that right now as the two continued the fight. Spike pulled up his fists from the ground and then readied himself back into a battle stance. The manticore notice this and decide to make the second move, he spun around lashing out with a scorpion tail but before it could even start to spin, Spike roared. The shock of it was so strong it sent the manticore flying back crashing into three trees in a row, the manticore caught its footing and skidded to a stop. Spike did not let him get a chance to get his guard up, with a single flash step like from bleach. He shortened the gap between them and grab the manticore's face with his right claw, he picked him up five feet off the ground and slammed him into the ground. First on the back of his head then picked him, spun him around in midair, slammed his face to the ground. Then he grabbed his tail and one of his legs, Spike began spinning him around and around into tree after tree then threw him into the center of the road. The manticore was stunned but he shook it off quick, he had a sinister smile on its face, ihe was enjoying every bit of this fight. He roared and charged at Spike. Spike did the same, they locked claws in a test of strength, you could practically hear the muscles in their bodies straining, each one trying to overpower the other. Both realized it was a stalemate, that's when they did what they knew that only they could do, they exchange blows each one landing punch upon punch. They slashed at each other doing everything they could to get one over the other but the manticore had one weakness, old age. He realized he couldn't keep up the fight with the young dragon, that he was bound to make a fatal mistake and sure enough he did. He backed away from Spike making sure Spike's eyes focused on his claws, the manticore scooped up some sand with his tail and when Spike went to claw at him again, the manticore threw the sand right in his eyes. Spike was blinded, he tried to get the sand out of his eyes. The manticore took advantage and shoulder tackled him into a nearby tree. Applejack gasped, she thought that it was the end for Spike, but not all was what it seemed, at that moment the manticore charged. Claws sharpened, teeth showing, he jumped in midair and was beginning to lower itself over its prey. Spike at that moment instinctively felt his lungs fill with a special fluid and brought it into his mouth, he then ignited it and opened his mouth and spew his first true battle flame which the manticore did not see coming. His eyes shrunk to the size of pebbles as the flame collided with the manticore with a mighty BOOM!

That instantly set the manticore flying 50 feet from him and applejack, landing with a mighty thud! Spike went to Applejack, "Applejack… Lets... Get… To... The buyer."

Applejack looked at him mouth gaping open. She rushed quickly to his side, "Are you kidding me!? When did you learn to fight like that! And forget the delivery, we got get you to a hospital now!"

Spike would have nothing of it, "No, we gotta save the farm, that's all that matters right now. Besides, I don't think I killed that manticore, that beast is a veteran, it would take more than that to kill him. So, let's get while the getting is good!" No sooner than Spike had finished his sentence, the manticore began to move. It began to rise to its paws and Spike would not have any of that. He rushed over to the manticore grabbed him by the throat and pinned him down. Spike with a sad look only said one word, "Sorry!". He raised his claw ready to come down and split the manticore in two.

But Applejack stopped him, "No Spike, it's over. You won, there is no reason to kill him."

Spike looked at Applejack then back at the manticore and smiled, "I wasn't going to kill him.", replied Spike. "I was going to help him up but I was keeping my claws ready just in case he made a move at you." As he finished he picked up the manticore and got him to his feet. The manticore had regained consciousness and looked at Spike square in the eye and then he smiled, nodded, backed down and limped away. Spike knew at that moment he had won his first battle but then the manticore shot him a glare, he pointed two claws to his eyes and then to the young dragon. Spike knew what it meant, that he'll be seeing him around very soon and that the manticore was far from done with the young dragon. But he was too injured to continue so he left. Spike looked at Applejack who was now looking at him kind of funny, "Uh? Applejack? Are you okay?"

Applejack was caught in a daze, she felt like she was in a fantasy and Spike looked like a rugged cowpony that just got through a beating with a dastardly villain. In retrospect, it's exactly what happened but despite him being strong he had a great big heart. Exactly what she was looking for in a stallion. Spike proceeded back to his wagon and started pulling as he shouted behind, "Come on Applejack, let's get to the buyer, it's only 10 minutes from here."

Applejack quickly shook out of her fantasy as she started pulling the wagon to catch up with Spike. "Spike, why didn't you just leave the apples and run away with me?"

Spike looked at Applejack and thought for a minute before giving her smile. That's easy. I care about you. Without these apples, you would've lost the farm. I couldn't let that happen and I won't let it happen. As far as I'm concerned, I'm already an Apple and we stick together no matter what!"

At that moment, Applejack knew how she felt about Spike. She had fallen in love, she wanted to marry him and keep him all to herself but she wasn't about to let him know just yet. She had much bigger plans for him, and it included a few little ones running around calling them mom and pop. Applejack blushed and looked at Spike with a passionate smile, "Thank you Spike."

Spike looked back, "Same to you." They both hurried and just barely made it to the buyer. They got the bits and paid off the loans, plus the bonus. It was also when they made it back to the farm that Applejack began planning on how to win Spike's heart.

After Applejack finished explaining, she looked around and saw pretty much what she expected to see. Shocked looks from everpony and dragon as well as the human. They all had gaping mouths especially big Mac and granny Smith. Big Mac was the first one to break the silence, "Ya mean to tell me Spike fought off old scar, even ah wouldn't tangle with that manticore and yet you won!"

John could not believe what he had just heard, "Dang Spike, no wonder you have 7 mares chasing after you.", he said under his breath while trying to hold back his laughter.

Everpony and Dragon looked towards Spike, especially his mother Celestia. "Son, you were in a fight! Even I know about old scar. He is one of the toughest manticore in the evergreen forest, he's been known to take on fully grown dragons and win He has been fighting before I was born! Exactly when were you going to tell me this!?" She said in a shocking yet proud tone, she wasn't exactly angry, more like shocked that Spike was more grown up that she gave him credit for.

Spike rubbed the back of his head with his claw, "It kind of slipped my mind."

Rainbow Dash decided cut in, "Slipped your mind! Spike the more I get to know you the more I love you. You are nothing but pure awesomeness!"

Ikaros only smiled, "My little Spike won his first battle already! I couldn't be more proud!"

Theron busted into pure laughter, "Hahahhahahah! That's my grand boy, he just became a teen and he's already winning battles and protecting ladies in distress. You are just like your uncle and father, in more ways than one!"

Spike looked at applejack, she blushed, "Well, ah guess now's the time to say it. Big Mac, granny... I'm in love with Spike and by Celestia's order, I'm to marry him. In fact, my best friends are going to marry him as well... And also Trixie. Celestia has made it so we each get one week with Spike, so he can get to know our families better and get their blessing."

Now it took a lot to shake granny Smith, she was an old mare. She had lived and done it all but this took her by surprise, as well as it did for big Mac. He remembered how Spike saved the farm but he didn't know he fought a manticore to do it.

Ikaros and Theron decided to step in, "I think that is a splendid idea!"

However Theron cut off her off. "Honey, he needs to get to know the family here in ponyville, not the Dragon Kingdom. How about this, we leave tonight and when Spike gets the blessing of all the families then we talked to each one of the girls and then we have a big old wedding. How does that sound honey? Celestia?"

Celestia only smiled, "I believe that's the best idea I've ever heard. After all, Spikes week with the Apples begins tomorrow morning. And it seems him and Applejack have a lot of explaining to do. So, let's go enjoy the festivities shall we everyone and pony?"

Everyone and pony agreed and went back to the party, leaving Spike and Applejack with big Macintosh and granny Smith. Granny Smith spoke up, "Applejack is ya really in love with Spike? And for how long?!

Applejack started fidgeting with her hooves, "Three months, maybe more."

Granny Smith gave her stern look which turned slowly into a great big smile. "WELL IT'S ABOUT TIME! AH NEVER THOUGHT AH SEE THE DAY. I'M SO HAPPY FOR YA APPLEJACK!

Big Macintosh stepped up beside his granny, "Eeyup! I'm happy for ya Applejack! I'm just upset ya haven't told us soon. We could've helped you, ya know!"

Applejack didn't know what to say, she just hugged her family tightly, "Thank you.", replied Applejack with a smile,

But she was interrupted by big Macintosh, "Hold on there! It's not that easy. We don't mind having a dragon for a brother in law but we still need to talk about a lot of things and this week is the perfect chance to do so."

Granny smith nodded, "That's right big Mac, Applebloom is going to have a cow when she finds out she's about to get a new brother and a dragon at that! And we can make sure all the families is okay with this and deal with the ones that don't, there's one in every family you know."

Applejack had tears in her eyes, she was happy that big Mac and granny Smith had gladly accepted Spike. "But he's still far from get my blessing." he said jokingly. "After all, if he's going to be an Apple, he's got to show me he can work like one and proved to me that he will give you lots of love and care... And maybe some future nieces and nephews."

Spike only face palmed himself, "Here we go again!"

Granny smith only laughed, "Haha, what did you expect, of course we want you to expand the family. We don't care if their half dragon and pony, they'll still be my great grandkids!"

"And my nieces and nephews", stated big Mac with a stern look.

Spike was moved deeply, "Big Mac... Granny... I'll try my best this week to prove to you I am worthy of Applejack. Now, let's go tell everypony the good news.

Everypony nodded and went over to where the party was being held. They had fun; they sang, danced, learned so much about dragon culture and dragons learned about pony culture. Rainbowdash showed how fast ponies can be, with the help of the Wonderblots she finished the show by doing a sonic rainboom that impressed everypony and dragon there. But she mostly impressed John since he had always wanted to see a real sonic rainboom his whole life. He was having the time of his life. After the party had ended most of the dragons had taken off to the sky except for Ikaros and Theron

Ikaros bend down and kissed Spike on the cheek., "Now sweetie, when you're done getting the blessings of each family, you bring these girls to me so I can expect them." She finished with a smile. "After all, I want to make sure that their perfect for my grandson!"

Spike only blushed as he was being embarrassed by his grandmother, "Grandma! Cut it out!"

Theron came to his side, "Leave the boy alone, I can only tell by his judgment that each one is perfect for him. We don't bond with just anybody, but for him to pick the seven means that they're perfect for him. Well, we'll be on our way. Remember Spike, if you ever want to see us or talk don't hesitate to call us. After all, you need to see the kingdom so that one day you and your families will rule over."

Celestia gave him a coy smile, "Or he can stay and rule here with his mother."

Ikaros looked at her and gave her a coy smile back, "We'll see, you never know what the future holds. Goodbye, Spike, will see you really soon."

"Good luck my boy. You have great powers Spike, you begin to unlock them one at a time. And I hope one day you will be a great arbiter." With that Ikaros and Theron whispered the magic of their people, and teleported back to the Dragon Kingdom.

Spike gave out yawn. He was tired, a lot happened today and he was just waiting on what was going to happen next.

Applejack trotted up next to him, "Spike, you can spend the night at our place tonight, that way our week can start in the morning."

Both big Macintosh and granny Smith smiled at Spike with anticipation, they wanted Spike and Applejack to spend a whole lot of time together and this would make things easier.

Spike looked at his mother, the main six and Trixie, "Anypony have any objections?" There were no objections so Spike nodded in agreement. "Alright, let's go Applejack." Applejack stuck a hoof out and stopped, Spike was taken aback by this. "Applejack?"

Applejack looked at Spike with the stern look. "Spike, since were together now can you just call me honey?"

Spike was blushing from ear to ear but he knew she wanted be treated like a lady, "Of course honey."

Big Mac, granny Smith and Applejack were all smiling, they went back to Sweet Apple Acres for some shut eye. Spike slept in the guest room of course but applejack did not like that, but it was a custom in the Apple family for the groom to not sleep in the same room with his soon-to-be wife. As Spike settled into his bed the thoughts of all that happened that night was still running through his head. He just found out about his long-lost family and now he is about to gain new ones, of course he had to work for it. He knew it wasn't going to be easy but he didn't care, he just had a gut feeling that he and his brother John were going to have the best time of their lives.

To be continued.

Author's Notes:

sorryfor the llllllllllllllllllllllllloooooooooooonnnnnnnnngggggggg WAIT! i am back with a new chapter.